woc, 19, kpop fan. wrestling fan. infp-t. a fic reviewer kinda??
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
do y'all want a lil blurb/teaser of what's going to happen in the jake fic? well this is more of a blurb of what happened in the og fic but it's addressed in the fic.
if u want, i can also tag y'all when the blurb comes out
#enhypen#enhypen x reader#kpop x black reader#enhypen fic#jake sim#love island usa#love island fic#sim jaeyun#sim jake x reader
1 note
·
View note
Note
no pressure at all!!! but ur such a great creative writer its insane ! would u ever do blurbs about situations inside the villa? i'm so freaking sat for everything u do u have noooo idea 💕
thank you soooo much doll 🤭❤️
i was seriously considering that but my issue is that i'm super fearful of starting things because stuff always takes so long. i'm such a detail-oriented person and i rly do value making things of quality which is inherently good; but sometimes i get impatient and angry with myself for taking as long as i do.
0 notes
Text
love island jake continuation update!!
aii y'all im FINALLY locking in on the jake continuation!! omg i'm like 4.6k words deep. i'm thinking of making this in the 10k-20k range like usual. i feel there has been sm love poured into this and it's truly what motivated me to finally break out of my shell as an writer. i just wanna do this and do it justice.
cannot and will not give you a certain date but i can say what to expect.
a reunion duh!! just a segment revolving around y/n and jake's storyline and conflict.
slight social media au; i just wanted this to feel tangible with a little immersion seeing as love island panders HEAVILY into the internet (duh) but there will be mostly prose.
again, 10k-20k words like my usual oneshot length
it's here for you to read so you can know what i'm even on about. i'm actually super excited heehee
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
sunoos RLYYYY been on my mind lately 😭








250619 | ENHYPEN 위버스 | SUNOO
Bad Desire (With or Without You) MV Photo Sketch 📸
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
adorable adorable adorable LOVE LOVE
Nishimura Riki - headcannons
Designs your nails and LOVES doing it for you.
As you know, man’s artistic as HELL so, it's only right that he does your nail designs. You just give him a plain nail template opened on your tablet, and he gets into action. In the starting of your relationship when you asked him if he could design your nails for the first time, he was surprised but he immediately nodded with his round eyes looking up at you.
Then later on, when you didn't ask him to design them for you (because he was tired and you didn't want to bother him) he insisted- no begged to let him design them for you. He said, and i quote, “Let me do them for you baby, you know it’ll turn out bad when your genius of a boyfriend isn't designing them.”
Though he may act like he’s tired of designing your nails, he LOVES it. No matter what he’s doing, how busy he is, he’ll drop everything and design your nails for you. He’ll even add his initials somewhere in the design because he just loves being yours and you being his.
2. Asks for a kiss before helping you.
Oh you want that cereal which is on the top shelf? A kiss. You forgot to bring your towel into the bathroom and you need him to get it for you? A kiss. You want him to bring you a hot cup of tea after a long day? Kiss.
Whatever you want from him- you'll get it but only with a kiss ofc.
For instance, you’re laying on the couch watching a series that's got you hooked on alongside with Niki beside you with his leg on yours. You feel the need to drink water after gobbling down all the popcorn. As you move your gaze away from the screen, in search of water bottle, you notice that it's beside Niki. You nudge him with your elbow asking for the water bottle, he momentarily turns his gaze to see you and then takes the water bottle in his hand.
But here’s the catch, before you can take it, he pulls his hand back and leans his face closer to you with a mischievous glint in his eyes, clearly asking for a kiss. You chuckle and peck his lips, satisfied, Niki smiles and gives the bottle to you.
3. Sends voice recordings when he’s away
You are the only person he yaps to. Seriously, you are his personal, real-life diary. He shares everything with you, all from his embarrassing childhood moments to his deepest darkest desires. He doesn't feel weird or embarrassed while doing so because why would he be? You are his safe person, and he trusts you. Just like how you do with him.
And so, when he’s away, he always sends voice recordings of him speaking about anything and everything. Right from, “Good morning, babe” to “Today was so tiring but seeing engenes definitely made me feel better”
He shares everything. his struggles, his happiness, his amusement he faced while being in completely different countries and states. Your contact is like a cute little documentation of him yapping on and on about how the weather was too hot, how his room service food was bland and how much he misses you.
There are constant sighs when he’s talking about you- about your presence. “It’s so exhausting, I just wish you were here.” He says with so much desperation but ends it by saying, “I love you, angel. Sleep well.” knowing you’re probably asleep due to the different time zones.
He misses you a little extra hard when you reply with voice recordings of your own, he constantly says I love you and ends it every time with a kiss pressed into the mic of his phone.
4. Your space is his space.
He absolutely hates being away from you. You literally are like oxygen for him. So, he doesn't want to stay away from you even for a second. He’s constantly in your space, sitting too close to you or clinging onto your side like a koala.
Normally when you both are in public, he doesn't show pda and just sticks to holding your hand and pecking you. And you don't mind it because you know that not showing pda doesn't equal to him not loving you. Because its exactly the opposite when you both are alone.
He craves for your touch. He just needs to be close to you even if it's just you both sitting together scrolling on your phones. To him, what matters is that he’s close enough to you that you both can feel each other's presence.
And just one little complaint about how your hand is sore because he put his whole-body weight on it, he’ll give you the most offending, heart-breaking reaction to you with betrayal written all over his face. “You don't want me, right? You don't love me anymore, do you?”
5. Draws on your hand.
Take note that if you sit beside him while he’s sketching on a book that your hand isn't yours. Infact your hand isn't a hand, it's his canvas. He gently takes a hold of your hand and draws beautiful and small art on it.
There are, ofcourse many hearts on it along with his name etched on your skin with the ink of the pen. He just loves doodling on your hand and thinks it's the most beautiful and best canvas ever. You don't mind it either, especially when he’s drawing small masterpiece on your, well normal hand. Sometimes his art turns out so good, you want to get a tattoo of it.
You even told him that, if you ever get a tattoo, you’ll a tattoo of his art which ofcourse made him beam with joy and kiss you passionately. “Really?? Then I'll get a similar one so, we’ll be matching!”
6. Talks to you when you’re asleep.
Ok, not that he’s creepy or anything but when you are sleeping beside him, a sudden wave of realization hits him. That you are actually here, with him. He so down bad for you it's insane and he thanks God every day because he doesn't know what he’ll do without you.
He just believes that he got lucky with you because how did an angel like you fall for him? He just looks at you stupidly soft when your eyes are closed and your breathe steady. Sometimes he talks to himself, “wow. she’s really mine?? Tf.” and other times talks to you when you are asleep.
Like, “I don't know, I want to be with you for a long time- forever. I feel safe around you baby.” and ends it with, “You know I love you right?” then he kissed your head, then your cheek and then finally your neck and keeps his head there, drifting off to sleep.
7. Showers with you.
Now, not like a sexual one, just quiet, warm, emotionally safe. The kind where it’s just you, him, and the water running... like the world doesn’t exist for a few minutes.
He’s quiet in the shower, but he’s always holding you — an arm around your back, your forehead against his shoulder, his hand gently brushing water through your hair. It’s not about talking, it’s about presence.
He takes care of everything without making a big deal out of it. Pumps shampoo into your hand. Holds your towel open when you step out. Gently dries your hair with a tee because he knows your scalp’s sensitive to rough towels.
The steam makes him even softer somehow. He speaks in a quieter tone, like loudness doesn’t belong in this moment.
“Close your eyes, I’ll rinse it for you.”
Afterwards, he lets you wear his comfiest hoodie (the worn-out one he never lets anyone else touch) and pulls you into bed with damp hair and all.
He never treats showering together as a performance — to him, it’s just a deeply gentle, intimate kind of comfort.
8. Doesn't sleep without you
Niki’s the type who wakes up to even the tiniest movement. You shift a little? Pull the blanket up? Try to sneak to the bathroom quietly? His arm instantly wraps tighter around your waist. Voice low, all sleepy and confused:
“Where are you going…?” “No. Come back.”
Even when he’s half-asleep, his instincts scream “hug her or perish.” He doesn’t even open his eyes properly—just blindly reaches out, grabs your arm or your shirt, pulls you back into his chest like a possessive little koala. No mercy. He’s not dramatic about it. He doesn’t even realize he does it. He’ll wake up in the morning completely wrapped around you, limbs tangled, face in your neck…
Once he’s fully asleep, he becomes impossible to peel off. You try to untangle yourself and he just tightens his grip like muscle memory.
“Five more minutes.” (You’ve been there for three hours.)
Also, he gently rubs his thumb on your arm in his sleep without even knowing. Like his body’s making sure you’re still there.
9. Shows cool tricks all the time
Niki has this unspoken rule with himself: If he knows how to do something cool, you HAVE to see it. Doesn't matter if it's dancing, solving a Rubik’s cube, flipping a pen, opening a soda can in a weird way—
“Babe. Look.” (does triple spin) “Sick, right?”
You could be trying to study, and he’s just on the other side of the room spinning a water bottle perfectly on the table. You look over and he grins like a kid who just got an A+ without studying.
“Tell me that wasn’t smooth.”
Does the most randomest tricks too. Like one time he threw his cap in the air and ducked his head so that the cap landed on his head.
Absolutely the boyfriend who teaches you random tricks too. How to shuffle cards, moonwalk, do a footwork step— And if you mess up?
“Nooo, not like that.” Gets up, shows you ten more times. Then claps like a proud coach when you get it right.
The moment he finds out you’re watching him dance, he goes 10x harder. Acts like he’s just messing around, but that footwork is clean.
“What? I was just warming up.” (Sir. That was a full concert.)
Even if it’s the smallest thing—like stacking snacks in a perfect tower—he’ll tilt his head, step back, cross his arms like:
“I’m a genius.
But when you show him something cool? He gets SO competitive.
“Okay now watch me do it better.” (He says it jokingly, but he must win. It’s law.)
Deep down? He just wants to see you laugh and get impressed. He never really asks for compliments—but the second you say,
“You’re so good at that…” He tries to act chill but his whole chest is glowing.
©mrsjjongstby all writing belong to me. do not copy, modify or repost my works.
taglist: @gnarlyhoons @stormlit-pages @himynameisraelynn @see-c (lmk if u wanna be added!)
A/N: ok.......... long fic will be posted soon but until then, here's a little something for y'all! stay hydrated!
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
bro you fucking ate up the enha love island au, I NEED MORE🙏🏾🙏🏾
i gotchuuuu my glorious monarch 🤭❤️ don’t even worry about it!! with this new season i’m getting super inspired. don’t you worry!! i got sumn cooking up

13 notes
·
View notes
Text
• that man’s money
• extra time for yourself in the morning because why not
• a sip of your favorite drink
THINGS TO TAKE:
Your time
A nap
A walk
The compliment
Your energy where it’s valued
Deep breaths
Your power back
Your inner child by the hand
Nothing personally
A chance on yourself
It one day at a time
Up space
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
— love island, enhypen edition
— enha as islanders x afab reader (maknae line) | hyung line
so grateful for all of the love on the hyung line version. i love all of you and i hope you liked this one just as much. i suffered a bit of writer's block while writing this. but we persevere!!
warnings/content. suggestive content, sigh…i got carried away on like all of these, misunderstanding trope (it’s not that bad i promise), slowburn, i watched to all the boys i’ve loved before and ever after high while writing this (so healing), not much just love island stuff, no casa amor for riki’s tho (don’t hate me, i just didn’t think it was necessary)
not proofread, bro i gotta start doing that omg
word count. 6.3k
inspired by the aot edition written by @rynfiles !!
Jungwon 양정원
not the eldest (duh), he is kinda the dad out of the group
also an og
wins a lot of fans over by his cute, boyish looks (ofc)
and don’t let him smile, omg THE DIMPLES????? yeah.
also another that people go to for advice for
but somehow the girls there don’t go for him because he seems to be too cute
like, he’s one of the younger ones there and most of the girls preferred the older, more experienced guys
the girls took care of him and almost babied him
to which he would never reject the attention of beautiful women!! (duh) but he didn’t want pity
so it kinda balances out in a way
even though he is such a worrywart, he does in fact know how to have fun and enjoys cracking jokes, playing lil innocent pranks, and having lil dance parties
bc it’s not like yall have your phones
anyways
you were not an og so…a bombshell lmao
and needless to say, you had such a huge wall up and didn’t know how to even handle men after your last relationship
you had been cheated on…baddd
and coming on this show was just something that you didn’t think much into but one day you auditioned and never looked back
the producers said something about you would make good tv
so why not?
you came in during week 3!!
at this point, won was coupled up with one of the og girls
but it wasn’t really going anywhere and that was ok!!
you came in, not really expecting much
but the great thing was that you were like the only girl that was jungwon’s age
so immediately his head was turnt
the prods did that dumb thing where they have you go on a date with all of the guys to see which one you like more
basically you sit at a table and the guys just kind of microwave their ways from the table to wherever they came from
but ngl…none of them were your type like
jake…hot asf but eh
sunoo…stunning but he was too cute
heeseung…just no lmao
jay…that’s just the bro ngl
riki…yes!! but oh…he’s too young for your liking
so nothing really stuck
UNTIL!!
mr. yang jungwon sat across from you
he was also very hot and very cute
but still…you couldn’t show your cards yet like
you had to be a lil mysterious
“hi y/n, im jungwon” he stuck his hand out waiting for your handshake, waiting to sit
to which you liked, all the other dudes just sat down and waved or kissed you on the cheek before they sat
none of them bothered you, it was just nice that jungwon wanted your respect first
the date was genuinely fun!!
you didn’t think that you and him would have that much in common
from what you saw before you came in, he was such a dad
he was the type to serve himself last when they made dinner
the type to make sure the girls put on their sunscreen before their makeup
just very considerate and selfless
almost too much at times
because then he’d find that his food would either be cold
or that he wouldn’t get the portion or piece he wanted
or when he wanted the girls to put on their sunblock, he’d forget to put his on
and would have to get aloe from one of their bags
you, however, did not gaf
you didn’t care to step on toes
you didn’t care to hurt feelings or set boundaries bc you’ve spent so long trying to make others in your life feel comfortable
why?? bc why would you watch everyone around you get what they want except for you? no. (real shit)
selfishness isn’t terrible all the time
so after the date with jungwon, you honestly did enjoy his presence
and vice versa for him so you ended up chatting a lot more
and you guys actually ended up bonding over his current need to people please
and where you lied now with that
“idk, i just feel like i should always look out for people. it’s just how i was raised.”
“yeah, that’s great but when do you ever get what you need? you can’t pour from an empty cup, you know?”
he frowned, not from sadness but it more so exhibited thought. “i guess i’ve never thought of it like that. i just like to feel useful…i feel like when everyone is good then so am i.
you smiled faintly, “nothing’s wrong with that at all, won. but if it’s at the expense of your own happiness or skimming your wants and needs, then that’s a problem. i’ve been there.”
“really?” he said, genuinely curious. “what happened?”
now you’re kinda mad you even let yourself get this comfortable with him this fast
but this was a time where you had to let yourself be vulnerable
i mean you did sign up for a dating show like cmon
“well…” you sighed, “my last relationship ended about a year and a half ago, and it was pretty rocky. i just thought i was doing everything right, like i was rearranging my schedule to see him. i used to write down everything that he told me that was worth remembering in case i wanted to surprise him with a gift. i’d even bite my tongue when something upset me because i didn’t want to make him upset. now that i think of it, i felt like i was just trying to shrink myself into this little box of what i felt love was and what he wanted me to be or something. but i equated his love to my worth and then my worth to how useful i was to people.”
he let you express yourself but as you did, he slid his hand across the couch cushion where your hand was. though he hesitated, not knowing if you were comfortable
you saw this and decided to be bold and inch your hand forward as well
his ears perked up at the sensation but before he could get totally flustered he spoke up, “so what made you guys break up?”
you smiled bitterly, “he cheated,”
“that’s awful, i’m so sorry. truly, you didn’t deserve that.” anger, then sadness flickered in his eyes
“i know that now, but the best things that i learned was one: never love a man more than he loves me. then two: selfishness and self-preservation isn’t so bad.”
“this is pretty hard for me to hear, but also i think i needed to hear it”
you scooted a little closer to him, “well, you have a cute girl sitting right here with more than enough selfishness to spare. maybe some of it will rub off on you.”
that had to be one of the most cathartic conversations you’ve both had
but from there, he actually started to do for himself more
he wouldn’t wait for everyone to get their food first
he made sure to put his sunblock on
and now the only other thing that he wanted to worry about now was you
bringing you breakfast, water, making you food when you were hungry in the middle of day, massaging you when you slept funny
in turn, ironically enough you started to do more for the friends you’ve made
you did more favors, said yes but only because you wanted to
you both brought out great things in the each other and it showed
you came in very guarded
but now you were like a butterfly, wearing brighter colors, your natural hair, you didn’t put on as much makeup as before, you laughed more than you have in a long time
all of those things were amazing, putting effort into yourself and looking nice
but you started to feel like your old self and you were gonna embrace for now
you spent more time doing the other girl’s hair and makeup and that was the most fun!!
you and jake’s girl developed a close friendship too!!
when casa came, you also left him a note!!
“ok so i totally left but it’s only for a little bit, i promise!! take care of yourself while i’m out, ok? please promise me, i know i’m not actually there to see you make the promise but i trust you did lmao. don’t miss me too much, or do, because i’ll definitely be missing you. you’re my won and only. love, y/n”
his heart BURST
especially at that last part, so creative it wasn’t like he’s heard that one before
he holds up at casa
still, he’s just being himself
there was one girl in particular that was very into him
she didn’t come on too strong…
i lied i'm sorry she did
but he kept it respectful though!!
you know…arms length
he did genuinely like you and just wasn’t feeling it with the casa girl
he told her, literally right after rejecting her with a smile, “you’re a beautiful girl but my connection is depending on me and i’m doing the same with her. i just wanna make sure i’m doing what’s best for me and her.”
very cut and dry, straight to the point!!
until it wasn’t????
over at the villa, the girls received that godforsaken video of what the boys have been up to
all of the girls were in shock and jaws agape at what they were seeing
when it got to jungwon, all you saw was him and the girl sitting down one of the couches
that wasn’t pleasant to see but whatever
then he sat there, marvelous dimples on display and said, “you’re a beautiful girl, i just wanna make sure i’m doing what’s best for me…”
you were not only, confused but totally shocked
fans hateddd that the prods tried to sabotage like that!!
you’ve made it clear to him what you’ve been through and this was a little more than hurtful
the whole environment was a damn mess like
some of the girls were crying because their guys weren’t acting right, others were confused
the casa boys tried to help and support the girls but like ew get away we don’t know you wtf
when jungwon came back, you tried to give him the benefit of the doubt
but you were just so withdrawn
at the recoupling he didn’t bring anyone back which surprised you
when asked how you felt about it, you didn’t really have an answer
as days passed and you kept looking at jungwon, it was a reminder of the person you were a year and a half ago
he was tired of it and finally sat you down
“you were flirting with her, won”
“what?” his brows furrowed, he looked at you like you just said the most ridiculous thing in the world
“you said something about the girl being beautiful and that you’re gonna do what’s best for you.” rolled your eyes
he shook his head in disbelief, as in he was genuinely confused. “i never said that, wait no. i said that but that wasn’t what i said.”
after grabbing your given phone, seeing as you’re the one who it was sent to (conveniently), you both watched the video and jungwon legit burst out laughing
“ok, so they totally twisted the entire thing. what i said was something along the lines of—”
you cut him off, avoiding his eyes. “don’t lie, bro. if you liked the girl then that’s—”
“i don’t even know her! if i liked her i would’ve brought her back.”
“ok so if that was the case then what about me? what if you did like her then what was i supposed to do?”
“you know that’s not fair…”
you leaned back into the chair and huffed, folding your arms. “what did you say?”
“i said that our connection is strong and i want to do what’s best for me and you. i rejected her, i said i didn’t want her.”
you frowned, “i don’t believe you”
he knew you had trust issues, and understandably so. but with that all he could do was sigh, “i get it, you don’t trust me right now and i don’t blame you. that video was crazy but i swear to you—i never even considered her.”
you stayed quiet, folding your arms
he leaned forward, trying to bridge the gap
“what i said was, ‘i’m trying to do what's best for me and her.’ as in, us.” he gestured between you two
“so why even say that? why was it even twisted?”
“because i wanted to make it clear that i wasn’t wavering.” his tone soft, yet firm. “i wanted het to know she didn’t even have a chance. i was..i was hoping that you’d believe enough in me to see that.”
“it’s not just about believing you, won. it’s about what i saw with my eyes and heard with my ears. and it just reminded me of the shit that i wanted to leave behind.”
he leaned back with a sigh, “i didn’t come back to fight with you. i came back because i chose you. and i will keep choosing you, but you gotta trust me.”
“ok”
“ok?” he reached over to you to pull you in for a hug
but you stopped him before he could, “ok. just don’t let anything like this happen again. seriously.”
he nodded, “i promised and i’m gonna keep myself to it. i’m all in with you, baby and i will always choose you.” and you guys shared a gentle kiss
spoiler alert: he kept his promise!!
final 4!!
your last date was a picnic in a hidden garden, with fairy lights, a starry night, with a beautiful guitarist there to play cute mood music
his final speech: “when i came into this, i was so focused on making everyone happy that i lost sight of what really mattered. but with you, i learned that taking care of myself isn't selfish—it’s necessary. and you… you’ve shown me that it’s okay to do things for others, to give more than i ever thought i could. i know trust hasn't come easy for you. you’ve had to fight for it, and i’ve seen that. but i want you to know, the trust we’ve built, it means everything to me. it's not just about what we say; it’s what we’ve shown each other, day by day, that proves we’ve got something real. i don’t want to pretend i’ve got everything figured out, but i do know one thing: i’ve never felt this way before. and i want to keep building with you—slowly, carefully, but always toward something more.”
even though won was so beloved, you were the favorite between you both!!
“seeing her grow has been everythinggg” “they are so black cat and golden retriever” “love a good he fell first and harderrr” “these are my winners idc”
the prods hated that you guys were so loved
Sunoo 김선우
lowkey can see him as the host LMAOO
like he would be asking all the burning questions
instigating
rolling his eyes at all the dumbasses in the villa
but as a contestant
he’d be a bombshell
i just see him being so sweet (i mean he alr is from my assumptions)
he gives me the couple that partners up like day one and stays solid through the rest of the show
everything about him is just very lighthearted like he’s just there to have fun!!
but when he sees you he’d know that he’d want you
this might sound crazy but just looking at all the other girls repulses him (love them tho!)
he makes it clear that he’s into you and honestly it kinda makes you…teehee
as he continues his journey in the villa he’s adopted as the sweetheart™
everyone goes to him when they wanna vent and just need a listening ear.
another fan favorite: “bro where did they find this man” “OMGG a man that doesn’t play games and is actually not a literal pos ?/??//?? no way” “i need a man like sunoo in ways that are concerning to mankind”
you and him were talking at the beanbags one day and you were asking him why he seemed like he was too good to be true
“you just slept a lot”
“what does that mean?”
“because i’m the man of your dreams, so you like…manifested me”
you laughed, “shut up” you threw a loose pillow at his head
y’all would be like the boring couple
like gtfoh no one wants to see you two being IN LOVE
WE WANT DRAMA
it’s weird tho bc even tho y’all have been so solid, america kinda doesn’t believe you two
kinda like kendall and nicole like it just felt artificial
you would take losing challenges kinda hard because you were competitive
sunoo, however, didn’t care but he cared because you did, they were just dumb challenges
were y’all in it for the money or…?
but there was genuine love between you two and it was weird when y’all were voted the fakest girl and guy
it just didn’t make sense, but maybe it was the editing of the show?
til this day you’re like 90% sure the prods sabotaged but it’s ok!!
he just looked at you with so much admiration
he’d help you with your hair if you needed it (only in the event that you were the last girl to get ready or if you were just moving extra slow)
he brought your breakfast like clockwork
he was there if you needed literally anything like it’s insane
when you girls had to leave for casa he was heartbroken
but fortunately, you did leave a note for him!!
“hi baby!! a part of me feels like you’re gonna be hurt to read this but still we all had to go. i can’t wait to get back to you so we can catch up, i know it’s only gonna be a few days but you know how that feels like forever here. but still, all i’m gonna say is don’t be weird, use your best judgment, and make sure no one bugs out if you can help it. i’ll do the same. i left you a little keepsake, i’ll see you when i get back, precious!”
it’s so bittersweet because he loves the note and it’s like he can hear your voice as he reads it
but that’s the problem, he wishes you were actually here
but he looks across your vanity to see you left him his favorite perfume of yours in a sample just for him
would spray it on him and even spray it on the bed
when the casa girls came he was nice
it made him sick to his stomach to see another girl sitting at your spot on the vanity table but he knew it was temporary (unless she was picked)
he kept it cute
unfortunately some of the other guys didn’t so he knew recoupling was gonna be a bloodbath
heeseung acting like an asshole
jake doing God knows what
sunoo kinda hated everything that came with love island
you, alongside the friends that he’s made, were the only truly enjoyable things that came with the experience
the useless drama gave him migraines
you ended up coming back with no one and he did the same
it was a happy night for you two
he hated seeing the girls upset, as did you
but y’all were lowkey eating up the drama lmao
you guys didn’t make it to the final 4
you guys just barely made it in the votes
like out of the final 4, you guys were like 5th
tears
straight EMOTIONAL TEARS
the couples that were left didn’t want to see you guys go
you guys were beloved still by fans
fans didn’t believe in you guys until this moment
they were kinda sad that they didn’t bet on you guys earlier
but you and sunoo didn’t gaf about the money or clout that you gonna get after
all that you needed were each other
Riki 西村力
he auditioned as a joke lmao
he was not betting on making it but when he got the email that was gonna be a contestant, he was shocked
but again, he’s young and turnt so why not
yolo yk?
riki was the youngest boy in the villa (og)
in general he wasn’t that experienced
he’s only ever had one girlfriend in comparison to the others
it didn’t take much for him to realize that
the girls that came in were all older than him and going for the older guys
but it didn’t take a blow at his pride
personally, he doesn’t find the appeal in women that were so much older
like they’re paying bills and he just graduated like
they have nothing in common
but as a person, he got comfortable with the other islanders very quickly and learned a lot about what women do and don’t like from the older sisters in the villa (kinda like bergie from s5)
“yes, riki, you have to flirt. pursue, you’re a man now. most girls will only take initiative to a certain extent, the rest is on you.”
“i know but…how?”
just asking questions, figuring things out blah blah
his relationship with the guys is still very much younger brother
they also give him advice on girls
it’s terrible but he makes note of it so he knows what to and what not to do
he plays stupid pranks on everyone to kill time
but after a while it gets boring when he sees everyone paired off and he’s kinda just…there
but never fear!!
he’s surprised the prods actually like him enough to send him a girl his age
well actually it wasn’t the prods it was the fans that begged for him to have someone (not like he knew that)
“he’s so young, y’all are dead wrong for not having girls his age” “poor riki :( he’s so lonely” “love island plz cast me”
when you walked in, of course he knew you were stunning
i mean, look at you!! just his type
so naturally, all of the islanders were interrogating you at the firepit
“so, y/n, what’s your type?”
you smiled, a little flustered but expecting it. “tall, funny, i like them slim, but like muscular? so i’d say lean?? yeah, lean is the right word. also funny, exciting! i never like to be bored.”
everyone laughed, “well you don’t have to worry about that here, trust.” [sunoo’s girl] said
“i know, i’ve been watching y’all” you say with a playful lilt
heeseung tilts his head, “really? so, who do you have your eyes on right now?”
what a flirt i stg
you smiled, “not you”
to which that elicited a few laughs from the others, as well as him. “no seriously, anyone here catch your eye?”
you look to the boy sitting a few people down from you, “him”
he was dazed, half listening, and staring blankly at the wooden deck beneath his feet
the only thing that caught his attention was the fact that everyone was looking at him and that you called him out
“me?” he said, with some excitement
you nodded reciprocating, “yeah!”
jake intervened, “wait, how old are you?”
“riki’s age”
the islanders, sans you and riki, all ooooh’d and ahhhh’d
[jake’s girl] grabbed your arm, locking hers with yours. “that’s so cute, well, we’ll leave you guys to it. you know, gotta give them space.” she looked around at everyone else with wide, indicative eyes.
they all took hints and left, leaving you two just sitting there awkwardly
and i can’t say that y’all eventually found a groove because…you didn’t
it was so painfully awkward
it’s like all of those things that the girls spoke to him about just…left
but also when he would bring up things to talk about or would ask to see if you shared any interests, nothing clicked
“so do you like music?”
you smiled, “yeah…well who doesn’t like music?”
and vice versa
“do you like to watch tv?”
“of course,”
“cool! do you like anime?”
your shoulders slump, “i’ve tried to watch it, but i can’t seem to get into it. i watched the first season of hunterxhunter and—”
he laughed, “that’s because it’s hxh, that show is…strange. you gotta watch shit like death note, naruto–”
you groaned, “bro that show is mad long”
“you just need to skip all the filler episodes”
you stared at him blankly, “if i need a whole strategy guide to get through it, i’m not watching it”
“it’s a classic!”
wait…i take it back
there was SOMETHING
but somehow even after all of that he couldn’t get any further than just physical attraction
like he knew you were gorgeous but something about you felt dull
like there was nothing you guys had in common
a few days passed, but nothing.
and you both tried so hard
riki felt so attracted to you, i’ve said it before and i’ll keep saying it
however, nothing stuck and it was really disappointing
you felt similarly so you were on the same page
however, you still didn’t see the appeal in dating anyone so much older
so in some way, riki was like all you had
and you hated the idea of using someone for convenience or obligation
you wanted to want him and for it to be real
in a confession, riki says, “it sounds so shallow to say this but, she checks off all of my boxes. stunning, 10/10. but i feel like nothing’s landing with us, you know? i want to get to know her but i feel like we’re just forcing it. and i don’t want her to feel like she has to settle for me either.”
fans felt him, but still just wanted you guys to work because they saw the potential!!
“but they look so good together!!” “a part of me is sad that there’s nothing there, but another part is kinda glad that riki is getting a taste of what love island and dating is like. it’s good for him.”
so one night, you guys sat down and things finally came to a head
you guys were alone, all the other islanders kinda scattered throughout the villa and the yard space
“i’m just gonna be honest because i feel like you deserve that.”
he nodded curtly, waiting for you to finish, already anticipating what was coming
“i just don’t think this is working—and it’s not you! i just feel like we’re trying too hard. like you’re everything and more. funny, you’ve been really nice, you’re attractive, but i just feel like we’re missing something.”
there was a beat of silent but then his shoulders settled
riki smiles, “it’s ok, i’ve been feeling the same way,”
your eyes bulged, “wait you too! omg, this sounds terrible but i’m so relieved wtf.”
you both shared a laugh
you were both glad that the pressure to perform for one another was alleviated
since then, things have been ok!!
you did couple up with each other
mainly for the convenience, and you liked each other enough to not want the other to leave
you guys are hilarious and are sort of the comedic duo of the villa
you guys are kids in comparison to rest so…very childish
but not in an annoying way!!
sort of like spongebob and patrick
ok they’re annoying…
but THEY ARE FUNNY
you both express these feelings in confessionals:
riki: “since we talked about it, it feels different…like in a good way! there’s no pressure and we just vibe now, and i’d like to get to know her for real this time. i feel like i only know her on a friend level, which is nice. i want a friend first you know?”
you: “ok, so why is riki actually funny…? i’m honestly not sure how i missed all of those things the first time around. i feel like i was trying too hard to see if we’d work out and it’s made me miss all of the things that make him fun to be around.”
nonetheless the fans ate up yalls dynamic
but they were still skeptical like…
“...are we sure they’re just not too comfortable? i mean like i love their vibe but WE NEEDD THE ROMANCE” “my besties to lovers slowburn senses are tingling…” “i feel like they’re gonna realize they’re perfect for each other after all omggg”
the islanders couldn’t STAND yall omg
sabotaging challenges
messing up relay races
“you guys gotta stop plotting against us during these challenges” jake groaned as he wrung out his soaked tank top
“it’s just strategy, jakey” you and riki high five, as you then double over laughing
to which he watches you with a smile
but eventually…cracks started to show
when the nights were extra breezy and your dress didn’t cover you up that well, he gave you his jacket
he brought you breakfast every day and made sure jay didn’t put too much or too little of anything in or on whatever you wanted to eat
the way your smile lingered a little too long when he was teasing you
but of course, there’s cameras and fans see it!!
“bro they’re literally falling in love rn and they DONT EVEN KNOW IT” “this feels like the friends to lovers arc i didn’t know i needed” “riki’s smile when she was laughing???? yeah he’s gone”
and don’t kill me
but riki didn’t even peep his feelings until the godforsaken heart rate challenge
you dressed up as a referee: black and white striped crop top, low rise shorts, knee length socks, some cute converse, and of course a whistle
nothing too scandalous!!
you guys are young so no one is expecting a lot from either of you. it’s weird almost, you guys are like the little brother and sister to everyone
so you didn’t do anything extreme, just some funny one-liners.
until you got to riki…
saving the best for last, you sauntered toward him
the boys ooooo’d and playfully punched him; just guy stuff. gross.
anyways!!!
you flung the string of you whistle around his neck and pulled him closer to you as you got on your knees in front of him
and said, “i think you’re my biggest rule breaker,”
not only were you pulling him physically, you were pulling him in every other way possible
his eyes physically couldn’t leave yours
his heart was beating out of his chest and you hadn’t even really touched him
you pulled him in with your laugh
you pulled him in with your silly little remarks and jabs
and now you were pulling him in with this cheap ass whistle
he smiles, as awestruck as can be, “what rule did i break?”
“you stole my heart”
you’ve never been this bold before
but you did pull him closer, whistle string still around his neck and now his eyes low. almost intoxicated by you
“and you got mine”
wait you didn’t think he’d respond RIGHT THERE ??? WAIT
luckily no one else heard exactly what he said
but you’re like 80% y’alls mics picked it up
STILL so corny, so cheesy, but oh so true
you ended up racing his heart the most!! (duh)
after everything, you guys ended up debriefing…
you guys sat down at the dock and sort of were reliving the chaos that just left you both
then when it got to you, “oh i didn’t know you even had that in you” he lightly hit your knee
you grabbed his hand as you laughed, completely oblivious to the tingling feeling in your stomach
“me neither! i mean it was crazy!! i’ve never been stared at for so long before”
“it was well deserved, especially what your ass put me through!”
you kinda gagged at that, some idiotic part of you was hoping that he just forgot or MAYBE wouldn’t mention it. thus, you ignored what he said and hoped he wouldn’t repeat it.
if you ignore it, it will go away
“do you really think i stole your heart?” he asked
“don’t bring that up! i was just trying to win the game”
he sucked his teeth, rolling his eyes, “shut up! you meant that shit, and i meant what i said too”
you looked around, “you’re serious?”
he nodded, reaching for your hand. “as a heart attack.”
your breath caught for a moment, and you weren’t sure what to say
your relationship with riki had been so playful and friendly (as far as you know it) for as long as you met him
yes, you meant what you said in the challenge but there really isn’t much you guys had in common.
i mean, you guys tried to find commonalities and things to bond over and it didn’t go anywhere
“that’s great, riki. but i just don’t want this to end up like how it was before. like it was so awkward and weird and i don’t want this to ruin us.”
his thumb brushed against your hand, sending sparks through it, “believe me, i know,” he snickered. “but this feels different now though, doesn’t it? i think so.”
you leaned back in thought, “it does, i…like the way this feels. but what if we mess this up again? what if we get—i just don’t want us to not be us again.”
he scoots a little closer to you, your legs now touching. his grabs your leg and placed it over his lap. “then let’s keep it simple,”
you were a little startled by the intimacy but you maintained your cool when you saw that knowing, gentle smile play on his lips. “simple?”
“yeah,” his hand rested lightly on your shin. “think about it, we tried to be romantic without even knowing each other. now, i know you. i know you more than anyone i’ve known ever. even all 20 of your favorite colors. your favorite rom-coms, i even know your skincare routine in order.” he laughed, “at this point, nothing can bring us back to that.”
“and if it does?” you asked softly, eyes now meeting his own.
his hand slowly moved up and down your shin. “then break my heart. break it into a million pieces.”
your ears perked up, “wait–you watched–you’re so lame! you watched to all the boys and didn’t even—”
he laughed, “shut up,” before he rested his hand on your cheeks and pulled you into the sweetest kiss you’d ever imagined
maybe being with riki didn’t seem so impossible after all
fans loved you guys!!
“i just love the childlike innocence that they bring to the sluttery of his show” “just a breath of fresh air honestly” “THE SLOW BURN BURNED I TOLD YALL”
y’all made it to the final 4!!
the final date was something simple; honestly you both appreciated something chill in contrary to the hooliganism that you guys underwent everyday
the prods set up a stunning outdoor setup: a cozy blanket laid out in the middle of a private field with fairy lights strung on nearby trees, a telescope angled at the sky, and a basket of their favorite snacks.
ooh! and there was a special smores kit right next to card decks.
playing cards, uno (you both avoided that one; no need to start arguing on a date), truth or dare
but his final speech, brace yourself:
“coming into this, i didn’t think i’d get attached to anyone. i thought it’d be fun, a chance to just...be myself and enjoy the ride. and for a while, it was just that. but then,” he paused, looking directly at you “you came along. and everything changed. at first, i thought we couldn’t be more different. we didn’t even make sense on paper, like literally the only thing that we had in common was our age. but then you started pulling me in—in every way possible. your laugh, your little comments, the way you carried yourself. i was hooked before i even realized it. and yeah, it wasn’t perfect, we had our awkward moments. but every time, we found our way back to something real. something i didn’t know i needed until it was right in front of me. i know i joke around a lot, but when i think about what you’ve given me—your time, your patience, your trust—it’s not something i take lightly. you’ve made me want to be better, not just for you, but for myself. so, if i’ve learned anything from this experience, it’s that love isn’t about finding someone who fits into your life perfectly or someone who likes everything you do. it’s about finding someone who just gets you and someone you’re willing to do things for. all because they’re worth it— and you’re so, so worth it. every awkward moment, every stupid rom-com i watched secretly because i knew you liked it, every marshmallow i burned trying to impress you. all of it. so, whether we win or not tonight, i already know what i’ve gained. you’re my best friend, now lover. you’re my world now, i love you, and i’ll do whatever i need to, to make sure that you’re reminded of it everyday.”
we all know who ended up winning
but still you guys are so beloved
and you even brought a younger audience to love island!!
granted you guys are so happy and get a ton of opportunities now
you’re a brand ambassador for your favorite clothing brand
riki and you also have your own brand deals together and those photoshoots are so much fun!!
you guys also stream and crash out over cod and fortnite together
couples that crash out together, stay together <3
Copyright: © zorange13. 2024. All rights reserved. Do not repost, copy, or distribute without permission.
taglist: @brxght-world @aruumyne @cara9065
299 notes
·
View notes
Text
TOXIC FWB TEXTS | LHS

pairing: heeseung x fem!reader
warning: 18+ content, minors dni, hee is toxic, and you both still cannot let go of each other, mentions of sex, jealousy, possessiveness, lmk if i missed anything!
a/n: hihii! im back w another fake text scenario! it’s requested by anonnie here <3 all likes, comments, reblogs are highly appreciated <3








© jaylaxies | tumblr
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
— your name in wet paint, nishimura riki
vandal art student! nishimura riki x law student! black fem reader
synopsis: in the heart of new york city, you, a driven law student, run into Riki, a reckless street artist who gets you into a bit of tailspin. upon a one-off kiss, he swears there’s something more he has to offer than spray paint. he’s messy, impulsive, and everything that you didn't know you needed. and in just a few hours, your entire world changes.
cw. illegal activity, cursing, forced proximity/deception, emotional whiplash, mentions of hunger and food, eating, police chase, new yorker riki, new yorker reader, riki’s a little delusional but disgustingly charming, small age gap (riki 21, reader 19), pining, riki has slight manic pixie dream boy tendencies, socio-political commentary (gentrification, red-lining, etc.), meet-weird (???), citation/quoting The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock by T.S. Eliot, kissing, smut (fingering, p in v, etc. the whole thing), virginity loss,
minors dni.
wc. 18.7k
inspired by The Sun Is Also a Star and Before Sunrise.
—
— New York City, Lower Manhattan, Greenwich Village: circa 4:26 PM
You were just trying to get home before dinner.
You swear—you were just trying to make it home and out of Bleecker Street before the sun dipped too low. If God could just let you make it one borough up north, back home safely in Baychester, then that’s all you needed. You would never ask Him for another thing again.
But as you start bustling your way through the gentrified streets of Lower Manhattan, you look to your left and are silently deliberating.
Shortcuts at this time, or any time, in a city like this were in fact dangerous and a part of you debated taking the risk. Granted you had taken this way a few times but never a shortcut. Not at this hour.
Still, you had things to do. Legal briefs to write, dinner to reheat—you were starving, shows to watch. Literally anything would be better than being outside right now. Never in life would you travel all of this way to study again—a “change of scenery” was no longer something you desired. Columbia University’s library and your bedroom was more than enough.
Nonetheless, you pondered and pondered. Then figured that the MTA wasn’t going to wait for you. So you veered left.
It wasn’t dark out, no, you weren’t stupid. You wouldn’t have taken this way if you couldn’t see down the abyss that was this alley. But it was narrow, it stank. Smelt of cat pee, weed, and faintly of…cheddar cheese?
But it shaved a solid five minutes off your walk, so putting a little pep in your step wasn’t an issue—nope, not at all, no problem.
You removed your headphones quickly, you weren’t scared. Just alert. What you didn’t expect was a hiss. Stopping in your tracks, afraid it might’ve been a stray cat or human being.
It’s New York, you really never know.
But this sound was ahead of you and curiosity did in fact, kill the cat but you tried not to let it kill you. Carefully stepping forward and looking down slightly to your right, you spotted a figure—someone. Someone crouched in front of the wall, seemingly a guy—hoodie half up and already partially covered in the vibrant colors that lay on his black clothes. A sharp spray of aerosol cut through the air as your eyes fell upon the wall to see what he was doing.
A stupid dumpster was blocking your view, requiring you to take a step forward and accidentally, your foot kicked a stray, empty can. Making you freeze and put your hands up in defense.
The guy turned to you sharply, equally as stunned as you are. “Oh my god, you scared the shit out of me.”
You blinked, “I scared you?” Your hands are still half-up like you’re getting arrested by a particularly dramatic mime. He’s still holding the spray can, finger mid-press, the paint hissing a little tail as it dies out.
Something about him feels familiar. Not in a ‘I’ve seen you around campus or in a dream’ kind of way. But in a weirdly boyish, pretentiously attractive guy you only see on social media kind of way.
And attractive he was. Even though he was crouched, judging by the length of his legs he seemed tall. Sharp jaw, cat-like eyes, and equally as sharp, yet upturned nose. The skewed lighting in this alley complimented him in some weird, sick and twisted way. That somehow, in any situation he still looked akin to a supermodel. Someone that looked like that had no reason being holed up in a dirty, dingy alley.
He was beautiful.
So as he stayed crouched, slightly turned to you in a half-zipped hoodie, revealing the white long sleeve he had on under it that peeked through the cuff. Hair a bright, dazzling silver—he looked at you with something unrecognizable. “I don’t know, thought you were a cop or something.” He shrugged. “You’re not a cop…are you?”
You deadpanned as you tightened the straps on your backpack. “Do I look like a cop?”
He gives you a once-over, suddenly making you super conscious of your appearance. Your tight, coily hair was out. Frizzing from the tad bit of humidity in the atmosphere. Old, faded flare jeans and some beat up sneakers you’ve had since middle school that you just never grew out of. As well as a thick zip-up your mom gave you for your birthday last year. You didn’t look a mess, you just looked like a normal person going about their day.
He shook his head, grunting as he stood up. “No,” he dusted his gloves off as he stepped back to admire his work. “You caught me just as I was finishing though.” Mystery boy smiled, “What do you think? Isn’t it gorgeous?”
Your eyes darted everywhere but the wall. Surprised that he would even want a stranger’s opinion. Partly because you were still sizing him up—trying to clock if this was some kind of setup—but mostly because the last thing you expected was him wanting your opinion. “Um…”
You looked past him to the wall, finally taking in the spray-painted chaos in front of him. It was abstract—vivid and strange—but somehow…weirdly moving. It was the kind of thing you wouldn’t understand in a museum, but might stare at anyway.
“It’s okay, I can take criticism.”
“You know you just graffitied a private building. That’s a crime.” You muttered quietly. “But besides that…it’s beautiful.” You played awkwardly with your sleeve, biting your lip.
He let out a breathy laugh as he tidied up, taking his gloves off and tossing them into a small duffel bag. “Thank you, but…there’s no harm in a little public beautification, right?”
You smiled despite yourself as you bent down to pick up the can that ignited this exchange. “I guess not.” You toyed with the empty can as your eyes found his bag. “Do you always do this?”
“I think you really are a cop.” He turned to you with a smile before zipping up his bag.
“Close,” you nodded, “law student.” You pointed to yourself with a glint in your eyes.
His smile faltered for half a second—just a flicker—but it was enough to clock. “Oh,” he said, like he wasn’t sure if he should keep talking to you or start running.
You raised an eyebrow. “Relax. I’m not gonna chase you down and recite Miranda rights.”
“Thank you,” he said, tossing the duffel over his shoulder. “But I do this enough. Enough to know where the security cameras are and aren’t.”
That wasn’t an answer. But it also was.
You eyed him for a second. He was still watching you, like he hadn’t quite figured you out either. Like maybe he was waiting for you to say something cop-adjacent again so he could bolt—or maybe he just liked the way you were looking at him.
“What’s your name?” You said as you mindlessly sprayed the ground, though there was no give. The aerosol only emits air and lightly sputters out the remnants of some bright blue paint.
He smirked, “You first, you’re the one trying to build a profile on me as we speak.”
You tilted your head, deadpanning, “I said I’m a law student, not a snitch.”
“Those lines get blurry,” he waved his hands cavalierly, “But I’m Riki.”
You nodded slowly, giving him your name, but as you prepared to respond you heard a pointed voice from down the alley. “Hey! You two!” And that’s when you both heard it: the faint static crackle of a walkie-talkie and the distinct sound of boots against concrete. Hurried and heavy.
You looked at him with wide eyes, “Wh—” But he didn’t have time for words, he grabbed your hand and looked at you firmly. “Run.”
Without another word, he took off with your hand in his at rapid speed down the alley. The can in your hands dropping and his duffel abandoned. He’ll come back for it later. But for now, he was forcing your legs to move faster than you thought were physically possible. Huffing and puffing down the way.
As you two reached the end, you stopped and looked both ways, seeing that there was nowhere to go. You had already passed the part that you were meant to leave out of to go to the train. But Riki was quicker. His hand, still held tightly on yours, guided you to a fire escape. “Go, c’mon.”
“This is crazy,” you whisper-yelled as you climbed up the fire escape with awkward finesse and him following closely behind, right on your heels.
As you scrambled up and he hoisted himself behind you, the metal creaked beneath your weight. Your hands slipped once on the rusted railing, but Riki was there—one hand steadying your back before urging you upward again.
“You’re doing great,” he muttered, and somehow you hated how calming his voice was. Like this wasn’t a literal felony footrace.
You reached the top, chest heaving, heart trying to break dance out of your ribcage. He hopped up beside you, barely out of breath, and looked around quickly—eyes sharp and scanning the skyline like he’d done this before.
“You do this often?” you panted, half-joking, half-wheezing.
“Only on days ending in Y.” He gave you that stupid cocky grin and took off again, toward the roof but quickly stopped when he saw you weren’t behind him. “What are you doing?”
As you peered down at the far and wide gap between you and the ground, sweat started forming on your brow. Stomach twisting and lurching. You shook your head frantically, “I can’t do that.”
Riki’s eyes widened as he frowned, looking back at the fire escape as he heard the same groaning that the metal gave them you two when you were on it. Signaling that the cop wasn’t too far behind. “Come on, please? It’s not even that far.”
“Riki, no.”
“Please, just trust me. You really gotta trust me.” He quickly walked backwards toward the middle of the roof. His hand hasn’t let yours go this entire time. “Just don’t look down.”
Seeing the cop make his way to the rooftop with you two lit a fire under both of your asses.
“Shit.” You cursed under your breath, eyes flicking from the cop to the rooftop ledge, to Riki—whose fingers tightened just enough to say we are so screwed unless you jump, right now.
He gave you one last pleading look, that infuriatingly cinematic silver hair catching the wind like this was some kind of indie action movie. “I got you. I swear.”
“I hate you,” you muttered, heart pounding as your legs twitched with hesitation.
“Yeah, but you’re gonna miss me if we get caught,” he grinned—and then he ran, tugging you right along with him.
Your feet slapped against the concrete, wind rushing past your ears as the ledge came closer, faster, too fast, and your brain screamed STOP but your body didn’t listen because—
You jumped.
And for one horrifying second, you were airborne. No ground. No roof. Just air, your hand in his, your scream trapped in your throat—
And then impact.
You hit the other side hard, tumbling into Riki, who had twisted just enough to break your fall—with your backpack that had been performing extremely well—and immediately groaned, “Ow. Okay. Maybe that was a little far.”
You whined at the pain shooting through your back, most likely the stainless steel water bottle having been the thing to jut out and poke you. “Fuck you,”
He let out a pained laugh, “Damn, at least buy me dinner first.” He stood and rubbed his elbow before he reached down to help you up.
You could feel the onset of bruises forming on you, but none of that mattered. “You said it wasn’t even far, that you would—I almost died!” You pushed his shoulder with your not-aching hand.
“But you’re very alive!” He gestured to you as he took the excuse to scan your body. “I’d rather a bruise than a casket.” Smiling as he unzipped his hoodie, taking it off and wrapping it around his hips.
The sound of the rooftop door slamming open across the gap cut off the sarcasm instantly. You both whipped your heads toward it—flashlight beams sweeping the rooftop you’d just left, voices yelling over each other, and then…one of them looked directly at you. He must’ve called for backup.
“There!” someone shouted.
Any and all angry responses you had were all out of the window. You both darted to the far edge of the roof, this one not having a door to follow through. But fortunately, a fire escape to drop down on. Like last time, he let you go down first. And as you both made your way down, he accidentally sandwiched your hand between a rung and his foot. “Ow! Bitch!” You hit his leg as you kept moving down the ladder.
He gasped softly, “Sorry!” He whisper-yelled, sounding more amused than concerned.
You both hopped down onto a stack of milk crates with a loud clatter. You winced. “Subtle,” you muttered.
The momentary silence was broken when there were frantic steps toward your way. Paranoid that it might be the same cop, you both scrambled behind a nearby dumpster. Squatting behind it in close quarters. “Wh—is that—” You sputter out but are shushed by Riki. “Aht!” He holds his finger to his lips as he looks at you.
The world seemed to go silent as you both pressed yourself against the wall. The dumpster reeked of sour milk and corn chips as the sun had baked it, only intensifying the stench. But despite that, amidst the silence, crunching of gravel beneath boots was enough to send your senses aflame.
Your eyes widen, mouthing “What the fuck.” To which Riki shook his head with firmness, not even trying to look your way—but focusing on where the cop was coming from.
As the officer encroached, your stomach twisted and hands started shaking. Panting and trying to mellow out your frantic breathing, you grab the collar of your sweater and cover your mouth with it.
You know for a fact that if he saw you two, you’d be arrested and charged with trespassing, vandalism, fleeing law enforcement, and reckless endangerment. There was such despicable irony in this being a possibility yet you worked your entire life up to this point to resist exactly this. You, of all people—Miss GPA, Law School, Future of the Fucking Judicial System—were now crouched behind a dumpster, next to a guy who thought “Don’t look down” counted as a real strategy.
And still. Still.
You didn’t move.
Because despite everything—sweat clinging to your back, the stench clogging your throat, the very real chance of handcuffs—his hand brushed yours. Barely. Not even gripping this time. Just…there. A silent “I got you.”
Your heart, already trying to launch itself through your ribcage, gave one loud, traitorous thump. And as the cop was approaching and inspecting every nook and cranny you had to do everything in your power to ensure you did not go to jail.
So you grabbed Riki, no build up, no foreplay, no teasing. You crashed your lips against his without a thought. It was hilarious actually, you could taste the shock on his lips but none of that mattered. He complied and wrapped his arms around your shoulders to pull you closer as you both leaned into the lie.
Or, at least—that’s what you told yourself it was. A distraction. A decoy. A get-out-of-jail-free kiss. Right?
Except his fingers curled into the fabric of your sweater.
Except his mouth moved like he meant it.
Except you weren’t looking forward to pulling away either.
Your brain was screaming ‘girl, what are you doing’ but your body? Your body was a traitor. A criminal. An accomplice.
The cop’s boots paused. Peeking over the dumpster and onto you two, but you didn’t stop. It didn’t matter who was watching, no one else mattered. Nothing mattered.
But with finality, the officer smacked his teeth and sighed. “Damn kids,” turning back, retreating to wherever he belonged: giving up.
Riki didn’t let go.
Not immediately as least, his hands found your hair as he mindlessly massaged your soft coils. But his lips lingered, slow now. Like if you gave him another second, he’d kiss you with more than he meant right now.
You finally pulled back—breath catching. “Is he gone?”
His hands left you and he nodded without a word, slightly dazed.
You stand up, surveying the area—scanning for any sign of law enforcement. A person, anything. But no, not a soul. And you didn’t even realize that it was already dark out.
Riki stands up, eyes never having left you as he walks toward you. Still wordless. Heart also clenched but nowhere near from fear.
Your adrenaline was starting to simmer, hands starting to clench but your stomach wasn’t fueled with fear anymore. Now it was solely anger.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” You turned around and shoved Riki, hands practically making marks in his firm chest.
“Ow!” He yelped as he held his chest. “Nothing,” he whined. “What was that for?”
Your brows furrowed, chest heaving and vein in your forehead pulsing as you feel yourself start to see red. “You! You almost got me arrested and made me run from the fucking police!”
Riki blinked, caught off guard by your rage. “Us. I almost got us arrested,” he corrected, hands raised in surrender. “Teamwork makes the felony, babe.”
Wrong answer.
You shoved him again.
“Are you joking right now?!” you snapped, voice sharp enough to cut through the night. “You think this is funny? I’ve spent my entire life trying to avoid shit like this, and you dragged me into it like it was a fucking side quest!”
He stumbled back a step but didn’t stop grinning, which only made your blood boil harder. “Okay, okay! Chill! I didn’t drag you—”
“You literally did and said trust you!”
“I meant it!” he protested. “And hey, we’re not in jail, are we? You kissed me, we got away, that’s a win.”
You stared at him like you were trying to set him on fire with your eyes alone.
“Oh my god, I should’ve let them arrest you,” you hissed, turning away to pace, hands flying to your head. “I should’ve said, ‘Yup, officer, that’s the guy, right there! Trespassing, being annoying, fuckass attitude!’”
“Guilty on all counts,” he said with a dramatic bow, still following your every move.
You stopped pacing. Your chest rose and fell in furious silence. “You think everything’s a joke. Like none of this matters.”
His smirk faltered for the first time.
“People die over shit like this—over shit way less than this—and you think this is fucking funny?”
Riki blinked. The playful spark that had lit his eyes the whole evening dimmed like someone had finally flipped the switch.
“I didn’t think it’d go that far,” he said, voice low and defensive.
You let out a dry laugh. “Wow. Not even an apology. That’s crazy.”
“You’re fine, aren’t you?” he shot back, arms lifting in some half-shrug, half-shield. “You made the jump. We’re not in cuffs. I figured you could handle it.”
“Oh, you figured.” You stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest. “I don’t know you. You dragged me up there like we were in a fucking movie, and I followed because—for some goddamn reason—I thought you knew what you were doing.”
Riki looked you up and down—less like he was checking you out now, and more like he was trying to piece you together. “So what, you kissed me and screamed at me in the same five minutes? You might be worse than me.”
You bristled. “Yeah? Well next time, maybe don’t nearly get a complete stranger arrested for thrills. You’re not charming. You’re a walking liability.”
And with that, you turned around and stormed off.
And he—stupidly, predictably—followed.
You stormed off, heels of your shoes hitting pavement like war drums—but apparently not loud enough to discourage the cockroach with good hair tailing behind you.
“Okay,” he called out casually, like you weren’t mid-rage, “but real quick—was the kiss, like, fake-fake? Or fake with feelings?”
You stopped. Turned. “Are you serious right now?”
He grinned, slowing to a walk beside you like this was just a post-date stroll and not a felony-adjacent escape. “Because I felt something. Like…chemistry. Heart palpitations. Internal fireworks. You know.”
“You’re about to feel a restraining order.”
“And yet you haven’t run again.” He gave a mock-swoon. “God, you’re into me.”
You groaned. Loudly. “What is wrong with you?”
“Only child. Coddled. Maybe a head injury or two.”
“I don’t even know your last name!”
“Nishimura.” He said it proudly. “And you’re gonna remember it, it might be yours soon. Who knows?”
You turned again to walk away. He followed.
“For real though,” he said, easily catching up. “What if we just…went out sometime? No cops, lore, full names exchanged and everything. I’ll even tell you my shoe size if you want.”
You didn’t even dignify it with an answer.
“Okay, okay, how about I make it up to you with coffee?” he added. “Or tea. Or a smoothie. Or a long heartfelt apology in the form of interpretive dance and slam poetry. I’m flexible.”
“You’re insane.”
“I’m persistent,” he corrected. “There’s a difference.”
You sped up, “Where is this even coming from?”
His voice hasn’t wavered, “Three minutes ago when you kissed me.” He matched your pace, “I can cook, by the way. I clean. I’m like, decently smart.”
You groaned, “If you were smart, you would leave me alone. Wait—how old are you?”
“Twenty one,” He said like he hit the jackpot, voicing it immediately and swiftly.
You blinked, “Ew. Nope. Too old.”
He furrowed his brows in worry, “How old are you?”
“Nineteen.”
Riki raised an eyebrow, looking at you like you’d just dropped a bomb on him. “Nineteen?!” He almost shouted, his arms flailing dramatically as if he’d just discovered you were a time traveler or something. “That’s barely even a gap! C’mon, you’re acting like I’m forty.”
You rolled your eyes so hard you almost gave yourself a headache. “Yeah, well, twenty-one feels ancient when I’m still figuring out how to survive college, Riki,” you shot back, not breaking your stride.
“Okay but, besides…what just happened I have a really good future ahead of me. I promise I’m not just some ruffian that likes to vandalize corporate buildings.” He strides widely, ensuring he’s beside you. “I go to Columbia, I major in Design and—”
You stopped, “Wait—where?”
He looked at you with furrowed brows, confusion residing heavily in his expression. He slowly spoke to you like you were five years old. “I said I go to Columbia University…”
That irritated you but you didn’t even care to acknowledge it. “No you don’t…” You said in disbelief. Heart beating rapidly as that weird shaking in your hands reignited.
“How are you gonna tell me—” He smacked his teeth as he reached into his pocket, showcasing a sleek black wallet. Then immediately handed you his student ID.
It was a picture of him, straight faced, again reminiscent of a model. His name and graduating year. Undeniably real. This sent you into a whirlwind. “What the fuck.”
“Do you think I’m not smart enough to be there or something? Because I know you—” You cut him off, putting your hand up as you looked at him. “I go to Columbia too.”
Riki blinked at you, his expression a mix of amusement and disbelief. “No way,” he laughed, laughing as if you were Kevin Hart or Dave Chappelle and you just said the funniest thing in the entire world. “Columbia Law?”
You nodded, closing your eyes to mediate the aggravation and pure coincidence. “Yes,”
But he just slowly stopped laughing, a bright grin following immediately after. “I mean…this has to be fate, right? Some otherworldly, cosmic sign that we just have to know each other right?”
“Yeah, you lost me.” You brushed past him as you kept walking hurriedly to which he quickly followed right behind you.
“So I had you?”
“Never,” you shook your head and toyed with the straps on your backpack like you always did under pressure.
He jogged up to match your pace. “I mean, think about it. All the schools you could’ve picked. FIT, Parsons, NYU, Fordham, any of them.” He brushed his hair out of his face. “But somehow, someway, you bump into me in a random alley and we just so happen to be in a closer proximity than we thought. That means something, right?”
“Then how come I’ve never seen you around?” Which makes sense, people like him stand out more than anything. Tall, handsome, fit, the school wasn’t that big. I’m sure someone would’ve acknowledged the hot, art major somewhere and put him on Fizz.
He shrugged, “I come and go as I please,”
You scoffed, what a privileged asshole. “Okay…whatever that means.”
“But now I have a reason to go,”
You shot him a look. “Don’t make it weird.”
He grinned, unbothered. “Too late.”
You groaned, speeding up like walking faster could shake him off. But to no avail. “You’re literally insane.”
“I’ve been called worse.”
“I believe that. Like seriously,”
He tilted his head, smirking. “So what you’re saying is...you’ve been thinking about me?”
You let out a bitter laugh. “I’m still thinking about that restraining order.”
“That’s still thinking about me.”
You stopped walking so fast, your brain buffering. “You’re not serious.”
He shrugged again. “Only about the things that matter.”
You looked up at him, squinting like he was an overexposed camera flash. “And you think I matter?”
He didn’t answer right away. And you hated that. Hated the way his smile fell just slightly—like he was thinking. Actually thinking.
Then, way too softly for your comfort, he said, “I think you could.”
Your stomach did a weird thing. Like it tried to throw hands with your logic and then tapped out halfway through.
So you did what you do best—deflect. “Well, I think you’re lost.”
And just like that, his grin snapped back into place like muscle memory. “Nah. Found exactly what I was looking for.”
You sighed, “Okay,” you rub your forehead as if you could soothe your headache from the outside. “What do you want? Truly.”
His smile faltered a little, simmering into some sort of seriousness. “You.” He edged closer to you, looking at you with gentle eyes.
A part of you wanted to step back, to reject him further. But you couldn’t deny the feelings and attraction brewing between the two of you. So you didn’t step back, because you didn’t want the indirect mention of fate that Riki mentioned to be real. “I don’t know you.” You muttered with little confidence.
He smiled again, letting out a breathy laugh, shaking his head at your stubbornness. “You can get to know me. I promise, I’m not that bad.”
You shook your head, “Then what? What’s your big plan?” Shrugging at his flippant attitude.
He tilted his head like he was genuinely considering it, like this was a business pitch and not some unorthodox meet-cute. “I don’t know,” he said. “Maybe we talk. Maybe we get dinner. Maybe you don’t call the cops on me—crazy idea, I know.”
You rolled your eyes so hard you saw your ancestors. “You’re not even trying to be normal about this.”
“What is normal? It’s a social construct,” he countered, hands waving around like what you said was nonsense. “Girl meets boy. Boy tries not to screw it up in under five minutes. I’m doing my best here.”
You let out a snort you tried (and failed) to muffle. “Your best involves mildly harassing me and romanticizing a chance encounter where you were literally spray painting a wall.”
“Technically,” he held up a finger, “you walked into my crime scene. I was minding my criminal business.”
You blinked at him. “Did you just say ‘my criminal business’?”
He nodded, “I did.” But he held his hands up, “But just give me a chance, please.” He looked around to assess where you two stood. It was already dark out as established, but there were still many people lingering in the streets. The cool weather breezing through your hair as if this were some postmodern, A24 film. The neon signs from the stores meddling about and casting a sensual glow on both of you, melting and simmering into your skin. “What time is it?”
Furrowing your brows, you tap around your jean pockets for your phone. Finally landing on it, you pull it out and read, “6:19 PM.”
He nodded firmly, getting straight to the point. “Give me until midnight.” His eyes looked into yours, a mix of desperation and anticipation. “Midnight, to show you that this wasn’t just some fluke.”
You stared at him, squinting like he’d just challenged you to a duel instead of whatever this was supposed to be. “Midnight?”
“Midnight,” he confirmed.
You blinked slowly. “Is this Cinderella? I’m so confused.”
“If you want it to be then, yes. It can be whatever you want. I can be whatever you want, just please. Give me the five and a half hours.” He nodded as stepped aside, pulling you out of the way of passersby and slightly bent down to plead.
“Oh my god.” You opened your mouth. Closed it. Rubbed your forehead again. This man was going to give you wrinkles. “And what exactly happens at midnight? The spell breaks? Do we forget this ever happened?”
He nodded, “We can. But if you don’t like me after then I will leave you alone. Even if I see you around campus I will walk past you like I never knew you if that’s what you wanted.”
You stared at him, trying to evaluate his expression and you didn’t track that smugness, that cocky smile that has been half of what you’ve been seeing for the last two hours. Just him, crouching down to meet your height in the middle of the sidewalk. “You’re so dramatic,” You shook your head with a small smile.
His ears perked up at the fact that he got you to smile. But he didn’t want to get overzealous. “I’m an artist,” he smiled. “Just don’t think too much into it.” He tilted his head, peering at you with gentle eyes. “Take the chance…five hours of your time.”
You stared at him for a beat too long, and maybe it was the mix of city noise and his hopeful expression—or the fact that he looked at you like the universe personally dropped you in front of him—but you felt your resolve falter.
“…Fine,” you muttered.
His face lit up. “Yes?”
You sighed with a nod, “Okay,” pointing at him firmly, “But don’t ask me to do anything.”
He put his hands up in defense, “Swear on everything I love, you won’t. All I’m asking you to do is be pretty.” He smiled, “But what do you wanna do?”
You waved your finger with a smile, “No, no, no. My job is to be pretty, not think. You’ve been hounding me for the last hour, buddy. My only request is nothing illegal.”
He clutched his chest like you’d just professed undying love. “You being pretty and funny? You’re trying to kill me.”
You gave him a look that was this close to amused. “Don’t push it.”
“Right, right,” he nodded solemnly, already walking backward like a man on a mission. “Nothing illegal. Got it. Which really narrows down, like, seventy percent of my plans.”
“You’re not helping your case,” you called after him.
He spun, walking forward now, ensuring you weren’t too far behind. Gratefully, you were now walking side by side. “Are you hungry?” He looked down at you, waiting for your answer.
Amazingly enough, your hunger was one of the contributing factors as to how you even ended up in the situation in the first place. The sudden need for a shortcut being how you ended up walking side-by-side the human form of mono. Easy to get apparently, but hard to get rid of.
But the adrenaline you were running off of had seemed to die down. And now that your body was exiting that fight or flight, it was like a trigger—his words. That you didn’t even remember being hungry until he asked. So as your stomach growled obnoxiously, probably being the loudest thing on the street—even above the cars. Without any thought you wrapped your arms around you, not even wanting to look him in the eye.
Riki smiled endearingly, “I’ll take that as a yes, then.” He looked at you, gently asking. “Do you eat meat?”
You nodded, keeping your eyes trained on the sidewalk like maybe if you stared hard enough, it’d open up and swallow you whole. “Yeah,” you muttered, voice small.
“Cool,” he said, like you hadn’t just had your internal organs announce themselves to the world. “I know a spot.”
“Of course you do,” you mumbled, shooting him a side-eye.
He grinned, unbothered. “It’s not even sketchy this time, I swear.”
“‘This time,’” you mimic his words with a smile.
“I said what I said.”
You couldn’t help the huff of a laugh that escaped your nose. He caught that too, of course, but didn’t say anything. Just walked beside you with that infuriating little bounce in his step like he was winning some imaginary game you never agreed to play.
After a block or two, you turned a corner and the world cracked open with the smell of grilled meat, sweet and savory spices, and the unmistakable comfort of street food glory.
“Ta-da,” Riki said, gesturing grandly to a tiny halal cart lit by the glow of string lights and years of character. “Best lamb over rice in the city. You can fight me on that.”
“I’d rather fight you, just cause.” But as you scaled the cart, you noted the rust that crept onto metal signs and the near decrepit wheels and half-faded photos of food that were tacked to the vehicle. This cart was one more bowl away from breaking down and coming apart.
That’s how you knew this food was about to be the best you’ve ever tasted.
You gave him a blank look. “You really like the sound of your own voice, huh?”
“Almost as much as I like the sound of yours,” he shot back with a wink.
You looked away before he could catch the corners of your lips twitching upward again.
—
You walked beside him as he held the plastic bag with both of your guys’ food inside. Simply following his lead, “Do you wanna go on a picnic?”
Your brows furrowed at the request, “A picnic?”
Riki nods with a smile, “Yeah, I think I know just the place. Only mild trespassing, it’s abandoned. So does that count, Ms. Law Student?”
You deadpanned. “It absolutely still counts.”
“Legally?”
You snorted, “Legally. Morally. Every -ly you can think of.”
“Okay, okay.” He held his hands up again, that now-familiar ‘I’m charming please don’t arrest me’ gesture. “But if I told you it had one of the best skyline views in Manhattan and nobody around to ruin it—just you, me, and lamb over rice—would you consider turning a blind eye to justice?”
You squinted at him. “I’m tired of you and your felonies.”
“Technically it’s a misdemeanor.”
You blinked.
He grinned wider. “I looked it up. Once. While hiding.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Then gave a long sigh that tasted a little too much like amusement. “Lead the way, Picasso.”
— New York City, West Village: circa 7:04 PM
The rest of the walk was quiet in the way only New York could be—horns in the distance, muffled chatter spilling from windows, and your footsteps synchronized like some kind of reluctant duet. When he led you around the back of an old building, pulling open a rusted side gate with the grace of someone who’s done this many times, you just sighed again and followed.
And as the two of you started the climb—graffiti-tagged stairs, occasional creaks and all—you realized you weren’t even thinking about the risk anymore.
Just the view at the top.
The rooftop door groaned open like it hadn’t been touched in years, and Riki held it for you like a gentleman and a menace all at once. The second you stepped out, the city greeted you—wind tugging at your hair, the buildings glowing like embers in a dying fire. The skyline stretched across the horizon like a living painting. A couple pigeons took off at your arrival like even they knew they weren’t cool enough to be here.
You took a slow breath. “Okay…wow.”
Riki didn’t say anything at first. Just smiled, letting the moment do the heavy lifting. Then he set down the bag of food, spreading out two of those obnoxious plastic bags like a makeshift blanket. “Your table, m’lady.”
You sat in butterfly position, trying to play it cool while your knees absolutely did not cooperate. As you took off your backpack, he handed you a container and a plastic fork, and the second you cracked the lid, the steam hit you in the face like a warm hug and a slap all at once.
“You’re gonna owe me when this changes your life,” he said between bites of his own plate.
“You’re real confident for someone who literally just admitted to mild trespassing.”
He grinned mid-chew. “Confidence is all I’ve got.”
You rolled your eyes, but you didn’t argue.
After a few minutes of nothing but chewing and the sound of distant city life echoing up the building sides, Riki wiped his mouth with a napkin and tilted his head at you like he was switching gears. “So. Bronx girl, huh?”
You raised a brow. “How’d you know?”
“Your accent.” He pointed his fork at you. To which you drew back, “I don’t have an accent, you just hear funny.”
He shook his head with a smile, “No, you do. You say ‘lost’ like ‘law-st.’” He laughs, his mouth partially full as he covers it with his hand.
You threw a crumpled up napkin at him, “I do not! You loser.” Matching his laughter despite yourself. “I think I sound just like every other New Yorker if anything.”
“It’s cute,” He smiles as he takes a sip of his water bottle and lets the charged silence stew between you too. “So, which part?”
“Baychester,” you answered. “You?”
“Queens. Forest Hills.” He smiled. “But I went to high school in the Bronx for like, five minutes.”
You drew back but didn’t want to throw him off. Forest Hills is one of the wealthiest areas in Queens—probably New York in general. Knowing that there was a Whole Foods on almost every corner moves you, making you feel like you and him shouldn’t even be having this conversation. But if you’ve learned anything today, it’s that you never really know anyone. So you let it go, kept it in the back of your mind.
But you nodded slowly, chewing. “Explains a lot actually, which school?”
“Taft.”
“Oh God,” you laughed as you also covered your mouth. “I’m so sorry,”
William H. Taft High School wasn’t exactly terrible. But if there was chaos and extremely mild anarchy in a school it would be this one. Which—hindsight 20/20—makes a lot of sense for someone like Riki.
“Yeah, yeah,” Riki waved you off, dramatically wounded. “Laugh it up. I lasted, like, three fights and a lockdown before my mom yanked me out.”
“You fought?” you blinked, already knowing the answer.
He shrugged like it was Tuesday. “To be fair, only one was my fault. The second one was self-defense. The third was...well. Mysterious circumstances. That was early freshman year though, so it didn’t go on my record.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re the mysterious circumstances, aren’t you?”
“Guilty.” He grinned.
You shook your head, still smiling despite every part of you that knew better. There was something infuriatingly magnetic about him—like if hooliganism had a pretty face and nice hands.
“So, what about you?” he asked, voice quieter now. “Why law school? You trying to save the world or something?”
You poked at your food again. “Not the world. Just…my block.”
He laughed, “Okay, J-Lo.”
You reciprocated the laugh, lightly shoving his shoulder. “Shut the fuck up,” Leaning back to where you sat, crossing your legs in butterfly position as you stifled a laugh. “That’s not funny.”
Riki nodded, laughter diffusing. “It was funny,” but his eyes softened as he looked at you. “But why? Seriously.” He let his words hang warmly in the air, like this was the first real thing he’s gotten or even felt all night.
Your own laughter died down, finally leaning toward introspection. “Well…” you sighed, looking up in thought. “Seeing neighborhoods like these in Manhattan compared to the ones near me… The ones that generations of families grew up in, seeing how they slowly start to not become theirs anymore…infuriates me.”
Riki didn’t say anything, just let you speak as he digested your words. Nodding in understanding as he knew exactly the things you were speaking of.
“The Bronx is the only borough that has slowly resisted gentrification and walking through places like Greenwich Village and the Upper East Side upset me because…you see these gorgeous brownstones and high rise buildings. Then you turn the corner and there’s poverty, uncleanliness, liquor stores, weed dispensaries where they don’t need to be.” You went on, “The people that look like me are basically set up to be trapped in these hubs and red-lined areas so we can’t further our lives and only…prove them right.”
As Riki listened to you with intention, eyes never leaving you—his heart softened at the passion behind your eyes. The way you spoke so firmly—yet with care, about the world you lived in. But even as he listened he couldn’t help but develop more respect with each passing word. “And you don’t wanna prove them right…” He said softly.
You nodded, slowly. “Exactly. I want to make it out without selling out. I want to help people stay in the places that made them who they are. That raised them. That’s if they want to. But they shouldn’t be pushed out so…” You sighed, “housing law it is.”
Riki’s lips parted slightly, like he wanted to say something but couldn’t quite find the words yet. Instead, he just gave a small smile—gentler than any expression you’d seen on him all night. “That’s very admirable and I know I really don’t know you yet but…I’m proud of you.”
You glanced over at him, surprised by his sincerity. Face warming up as you looked down, avoiding eye contact. “Thanks…you?”
He huffed a laugh through his nose, tipping his head back for a second like he needed to stall. “Damn, I was seriously hoping you would make this all about you.”
You shook your head, “Don’t deflect, why do you do what you do?” You smiled, “And don’t say ‘because it’s fun’ or I’m kicking your ass off this roof.”
He looked at you sideways, considering, before shrugging slowly. “I just wanna create something that outlasts me.” He went into the bag to grab a huge, saran wrapped, chocolate chip cookie before he broke it in half and gave the rest to you. “I feel like…art has always been an escape for me. My parents have always instilled creativity into me and…there’s nothing more addictive than forcing people to see me.”
You got to understand him in a way. The way he looked at you with such gentleness and a smidge of desire. But it wasn’t demeaning, like he looked at you like you were something to be conquered. Rather something to explore out of curiosity, like not being told to touch that big red button in action movies.
“I firmly believe that if no one wants to hear you, make them listen. Whether it’s in a judicial chair, art on a wall, words on a page, screaming through your window, music, anything.” He says firmly, “I don’t like being silenced.”
You smiled, shoulders relaxing as you felt yourself become a little more comfortable in his presence. Which is something you’d never thought you might feel. “You sound like an anarchist.” She broke a piece of the gooey cookie and popped it in her mouth.
“I’ve had a couple ideas.” He nodded with a quirk of his brow. But something he said before had piqued your interest.
“Wait,” you tapped your knee with your fingers, trying to stir up a proper way to word this. “You said you got into a few fights in high school, right? Your freshman year?”
“Yes, ma’am,” he confirmed with a bitter smile. Remembering those days where his mom had to pick him up from school. Forcing him to hear lectures about how she didn’t come to the States for him to act like a dummy and blah blah, immigrant parent lectures, blah blah.
And you hated the stirring in the bottom of your stomach at hearing him call you ma’am but that’s not here nor there. “How did that not get on your record? I mean, Columbia’s pretty strict about shit like that.”
He adjusted himself as he pondered your question, taking his zip-up that was once tied around his hips to ball it up as a makeshift pillow. Groaning as he slowly reclined his body against the cold, empty stone of the rooftop. He shifted, getting comfortable and looking up at the star-polluted sky. “In case you can’t tell,” Riki looked over at you with that same cocky grin. “I can be very convincing.” He rested his hands on his stomach as he folded the cuffs of his sleeves over his large hands a little.
“And a little bit of a liar but this isn’t about me right now.” He waved off, “but I just really pleaded with them to expunge it. I was young, fourteen years old, bright future, blasè blah. That most of the fights were out of character and that I was having a hard time at home. Anything that was going to keep my very Japanese mother from killing me.”
You tilted your head in interest. “Were you?”
“What?”
You clarified, “Having a hard time at home?”
His grin faltered, not completely disappearing but definitely softening—melting into something smaller, something quieter.
He inhaled through his nose, exhaled slowly. “Yeah,” he said, voice lower now. “But not in the way they thought.”
You didn’t press him, just let the silence stretch as he looked back up at the sky like it might help him piece the words together.
“My parents...they love me. A lot. But they love me in that ‘you will succeed or else’ kinda way.” He gave a humorless chuckle. “I was dancing since I could walk, painting since I could hold a brush, and speaking three languages before middle school. And none of that ever felt like enough.”
Your brows furrowed, gaze softening. “That’s a lot.”
He nodded. “Yeah. And I didn’t even mind it, not at first. I liked being good at things. But somewhere along the way, I realized I didn’t know who I was when I wasn’t performing. Like if I wasn’t impressive, I didn’t matter.”
You sat up a little straighter, the cookie in your hand forgotten. He wasn’t just opening up—he was unfolding.
“So when I started acting out, it wasn’t ‘cause I was angry or whatever. I just wanted to know what would happen if I wasn’t perfect for once.”
You smiled gently, “It wasn’t like you did too poorly. You’re attending one of the most respected and prestigious universities in the country.” You adjusted your legs as they started to tingle, signaling they were falling asleep. “That has to count for something.”
“It counts for everything.” His eyes glued to the sky, swearing he saw a shooting star zip over the moon. “I just knew that fucking around all of my life wasn’t going to really get me anywhere.” He shrugged, “I’m twenty-one. While I’m still young, my time for making dumb mistakes isn’t going to be forever unfortunately. Plus, I wasn’t going to let all of my hard work go down the drain like that, no way.”
You nodded, watching him carefully, understanding the weight of what he was saying. He had a self-awareness that was rare for someone his age, and it made you respect him more. You shifted on the rooftop, legs now crossed beneath you to stop the tingling from spreading.
“I get that,” you said, voice steady. “There’s always that balance between wanting to live and not wanting to screw up what you’ve worked for.” You paused, then added, “But you don’t have to be perfect to succeed. You’re allowed to stumble. We all are.”
Riki let out a slow breath, eyes still on the sky. “Yeah, but I don’t know if I really know how to stumble without completely falling apart.”
There was a slight vulnerability in his voice that he hadn’t shown before, and it made you feel like you’d just uncovered another layer of him—one he didn’t often let people see. You hesitated for a moment, then took a chance.
“Maybe you don’t have to know,” you said softly. “Maybe you just need someone to help you back up when you do.”
His gaze flicked to you then, meeting your eyes with a kind of quiet intensity. He didn’t respond right away, letting the words settle between you two. The air felt heavier suddenly, charged with something unspoken.
After a moment, he chuckled lightly, breaking the tension. “Yeah? So what, you’re gonna be my personal safety net, huh?”
You grinned, teasing. “Maybe. Depends on how many dumb mistakes you make.”
He raised an eyebrow, that cocky grin returning. “Well, you might be real busy then.”
The playful banter was back, and it felt like the pressure between you two had lifted just a little bit. But the look in his eyes, still holding yours, said something deeper lingered.
“Guess we’ll see,” you said, the words lighter, but the undertone carrying the weight of everything you hadn’t quite said yet.
Riki’s gaze softened again, but this time, it wasn’t for show. It was real. “You know,” he started, his voice quieter, “I never thought I’d actually...get along with someone like you.”
You raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Someone like me? How so?”
His gaze shifted to something a little more playful, teasing. “I don’t know…since I met you, you just seemed so uptight like—”
You leaned up empty containers of food, swatting at his chest again. “I’m not uptight. You just caught me at a terrible time and had me run from the literal police.”
Riki nodded with a small smile, “Yeah? What else did I do…?” He smoothly grabbed your hand as you were leaning back. Leaving your palm burning in his grasp. You didn’t dare pull away.
“Then chased me down the street for me to go out with you.”
The glint in his eyes remained, toying with your fingers with the same hand. Eye contact never letting up. “Mhm, and now?”
You swallowed. The rooftop felt quieter than before. Maybe it was the way his thumb brushed the center of your palm—like he knew exactly what he was doing, but didn’t need to gloat about it.
“Now you’re annoying,” you said, voice a little breathier than you intended.
He huffed a laugh, head tilting just slightly as if he could see straight through your bravado. “You think I chased you down the street because I like bothering people?”
You raised your brow. “You don’t?”
Riki smiled at your jab. “Well…I meant what I said. After you kissed me, what I felt was…electric.” He let out a breathy laugh, but you didn’t know if it was for you or him. Just something a result of introspection. “And I just couldn’t let this go without seeing it through. Everything just feels so uncanny and…like a weird coincidence.” He adjusted himself again, still not letting go of your hand.
“Do you really believe in that stuff?” You tilted your head, curls falling in your face. “The whole fate, destiny thing?”
He laughed, something that you’ve been hearing a lot of recently. Not that there are any complaints. “No, that’s the thing. I don’t.” He turned his head back up to the stars. “But I do believe everything happens for a reason and—like,” Riki sat up, scooting a little closer to you. “Think about it. You just somehow decided to be in the alley I was in. Mind you, no one has ever seen or caught me ever. Then we find out that we go to the same school. When we kissed it felt like I was floating.” He rambled, grip on your hand tightening—but not enough to hurt you.
“So you’ve kissed strangers before?”
“Yeah,” his eyes flitted to the side with a nod, as if it was an obvious answer. But judging what we’ve seen of him thus far…of course he has. “But none of them have felt like this.”
“So, what’s your goal? We met three hours ago.”
Riki blinked once, twice. The kind of pause that held weight, not hesitation.
“Exactly,” he said, like that explained everything. “That’s how I know it’s real. Time doesn’t move normal when something actually matters.”
He leaned in just slightly, not close enough to kiss you—yet—but enough for you to feel it, the magnetism of someone who never did anything halfway. His voice dropped just a bit lower, like it was only meant for you to hear.
“My goal?” He repeated your question, rolling it over like he was tasting it. “To find out what this is. Between us. Even if it’s just for tonight, or a week, or whatever. But I’m not gonna pretend like I don’t feel this. And I don’t wanna bullshit you and say I’m some perfect guy—I’m not.” He offered a small shrug, thumb brushing over your knuckle again. “But I’m not gonna disappear tomorrow, either. If you let me stay.”
You stared at him. Hard. Trying to find the catch. The trick. The usual posturing that guys with smirks like his tend to carry like armor.
But there wasn’t any. Just warmth. Just honesty, tinged with mischief, but solid underneath. And that scared you more than if he’d lied.
“Don’t fall in love with me,” you whispered, half-joking, half-dead serious.
He grinned slowly, devilish. “I already told you,” he murmured, that damn twinkle in his eye again, “you kissed me first.”
The tension held thick in the air, humming like static between your bodies.
Neither of you spoke.
You weren’t even sure you were breathing properly—not with the way Riki was looking at you, like you were something tender and wild all at once. His hand was still curled around yours, steady and warm, like he had no plans of letting go unless you made him.
Your heart pounded so hard you swore he could hear it, but he didn’t comment. Just kept his gaze locked on yours, like he was memorizing the moment. Like he’d already written about it in one of his sketchbooks and was just checking to see if he got the shading of your eyes right.
His thumb skimmed over your pulse again.
The rooftop, the city, the stars—none of it felt real. Only him. Only this.
You swallowed again. That same ache curling low in your stomach, the kind that had less to do with lust and more to do with want. Pure want. Dangerous want.
And then, before anything could tumble out of your mouth that you couldn’t take back, you inhaled sharply and broke the spell.
“So,” you blurted, sitting up straighter, “where are we off to next, Houdini?”
Riki blinked. A beat passed. Then he snorted, full and bright.
“Wow,” he said, letting go of your hand just to shove his own through his hair. “That was smooth. Really killed the moment.”
You smirked, grabbing your water bottle to hide the way your hand was shaking just a little. “Yeah, well. Consider it payback for the ‘uptight’ comment.”
He tilted his head, considering you with a grin that said fair enough. “Okay, well I have some place I wanna show you.” He grabbed a plastic bag to toss the discarded containers in. Even he was decent enough to not litter. You followed suit, grabbing the water bottles and napkins as he held open the bag.
“Is it legal?”
He frowned, “Tragically, yes.”
“Bless your heart.”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 116th and Broadway. Columbia University. Circa 8:49 PM
It turned out to be the campus library.
But not the front-facing, normal-people part.
You followed him past the security doors (seeing him type in a few numbers), up two staircases, down a back hallway that smelled like dust and vanilla extract, and into a tucked-away room you didn’t even know existed. No fluorescent lights. Just floor-to-ceiling windows, shelves lined with old poetry books, and a pair of velvet chairs facing a skylight.
You blinked. “Is this…the Rare Books Room?”
Riki turned, that smug glint in his eye fully engaged now. “Mmhmm. Closed to the public after 8. But I may or may not have flirted my way into a key code once.”
You crossed your arms, trying not to look impressed. “All that effort…for books?”
He plopped into one of the chairs and looked up at you. “Nah. For moments like this.”
And suddenly, the silence wasn’t awkward—it was loaded. Safe. Special. Like you’d stepped into a pocket of the night that didn’t exist for anyone else but the two of you.
“Pick something,” he said, nodding toward the poetry shelf. “Read to me.”
You blinked again, thrown off. “You want me to read you poetry?”
“No,” he said, leaning back with a grin. “I want you to let your guard down. But we can start with poetry.”
Surprisingly enough, you hadn’t started to feel nervous until now. Slightly overwhelmed with the array of literature to choose from, but also the guy that was looking at you with a mixture of anticipation and kindness. It seemed that he could never look at you in one way. Nothing ever seemed simple with Riki and a part of you liked the dichotomy. “Which one do I pick?” Your eyes scanned the hardly lit room, the moon being your only source of light.
“Any one. I’m not picky.” He said softly as you gave a small shrug.
You hesitated. The weight of the shelves full of words pressed down on you like an invisible hand. It wasn’t so much the pressure of picking a poem—it was more the pressure of picking the right one in front of him. The one that wouldn’t feel like you were exposing too much.
Riki was watching you closely, his gaze softening as he waited for you to pick something, anything. His eyes never left you, like he was giving you space but also asking you to take the leap.
You ran your fingers over a book spine, feeling the edges of each title like a string of lifelines. Finally, your hand brushed over the weathered cover of one particular collection. “This one,” you said, more to yourself than to him, your voice a little unsure.
You opened the book and began reading softly, the words spilling out into the room, the only sound between the two of you. You could feel Riki’s attention on you with every line you read, his gaze never straying.
“Let us go then, you and I, When the evening is spread out against the sky Like a patient etherized upon a table; Let us go, through certain half-deserted streets…”
It felt strange reading something so melancholy in this space, in this moment. But somehow, it fit. You didn’t glance up at Riki as you spoke, but you could feel him absorbing each word as if it were more than just poetry—it was a conversation without speaking.
The words felt strange on your tongue at first. But with each verse, something softened. Your voice steadied. You wandered a few steps forward, eyes glued to the page, trying to find a rhythm. But the poetry filled the silence like it belonged there, like it had been waiting in the wings this whole time.
“The muttering retreats Of restless nights in one-night cheap hotels…”
You were only vaguely aware that Riki hadn’t moved. That he was still sitting in the chair, slightly manspread like some museum exhibit of patience. His expression was unreadable, except for the way his eyes didn’t leave you.
You took another step, and then another. And before you could register what was happening, his hands found your waist.
He didn’t say anything. Just gently guided you down until you were sitting on his lap, your back to his chest, the book still open in your hands like nothing had changed.
Your heart stuttered in your chest, but you didn’t stop reading.
“…And sawdust restaurants with oyster-shells:Streets that follow like a tedious argumentOf insidious intent…”
His breath was steady against your shoulder as he eyed the book now. Warm. His arms rested around you without pressure, like he didn’t want to startle you out of the moment. Like he knew you needed this stillness more than anything.
“For I have known them all already, known them all:Have known the evenings, mornings, afternoons,I have measured out my life with coffee spoons;I know the voices dying with a dying fallBeneath the music from a farther room.So how should I presume?”
You weren’t sure when the words stopped being just a poem.
And started being the way he listened to you.
You read the final lines slowly, like they were something sacred. Like they were the last thing tethering you to the ground.
“We have lingered in the chambers of the seaBy sea-girls wreathed with seaweed red and brownTill human voices wake us, and we drown.”
The silence that followed was deafening in the best way.
You finally lowered the book, your hands settling in your lap. His arms were still around you, and you could feel the way his chest rose and fell beneath you—steady, like he was trying not to startle the moment. Like if he moved too fast, it would all dissolve. That he would ruin all of it.
You turned your head slightly. His face was close. Closer than you remembered. Closer than you expected. But there was no rush in his eyes. Just that same impossible softness.
And then—quietly, slowly—he leaned in.
You met him halfway.
There wasn’t anything dramatic about it. No breathy gasps or hurried hands. Just his mouth brushing yours with such care it almost didn’t feel real. Like he was making sure you had every chance to pull away. But you didn’t.
You deepened it first.
It wasn’t perfect. Your noses bumped a little. Your hands weren’t sure where to go at first. But it was real. And warm. And—God—it lingered.
You hated the fact that you now understood the electricity that Riki was talking about. Fortunately, he didn’t take advantage. He took everything you were giving him without being overzealous.
Carefully, he placed his hand on your jaw. Tracing your cheek with his thumb as he slowly threaded his lips with yours. Like a puzzle piece, it just fit so perfectly. So naturally.
This wasn’t your first kiss, but it felt like what it should’ve. Not awkwardly, poorly timed, two young teens unsure of what to do but just trying to make something out of it anyway. However, this didn’t feel as such. This felt sure; sure, that the guy you were kissing actually knew what he was doing and was more than happy to guide you. So he did.
The hand that was on your jaw moved to your bicep to guide your arm up. This way your hand rested on his shoulder, he didn’t want to push you or take advantage of the moment and you were grateful for that. But now it seemed less like he was kissing you. More like you were kissing each other. You moved your hand to the side of his neck to deepen the kiss.
Riki subconsciously smiled into the exchange, taking this as a sign that you were just as into this as he was. His hands mindlessly drift to your fluffy curls, which he seemed to do the last time. Savoring the texture in his hands as if he wasn’t ever going to feel it again. Bunching them in his hand gently as he ran his hand down your head and played with a singular curl at the ends.
His silver hair was surprisingly soft considering what it took to get it there. Since he was playing in your hair, you had no problem indulging in his either. And wasn’t ever going to pull away, he didn’t want this to end. But it had to. So just as you pulled back:
“See,” he murmured, voice roughened by something too intimate to name. “Told you this wasn’t just a coincidence.” He rested his forehead on yours as he gently—ever so slightly—let his index finger graze your lips.
“You know what’s crazy,”
“What?”
You sighed, whispering into the solemnity of the room. “I didn’t even pick this on purpose.”
“And you kept doubting me.” He nuzzled his nose into yours with a smile. “I’m starting to think that I have a great intuition.” Riki’s smile brightened as his fingers tightened, bunching around the fabric of your hoodie.
You let yourself lean into a bit, finally letting yourself smile without restrictions. “I think so too.” Sighing, “But what time is it?”
His eyes found the analog clock on the wall in front of your conjoined bodies. Squinting lightly to read it within the dim room. Luckily, the moonlight hit it just perfectly—letting him be able to read: “9:30.” He stroked your cheek as he peered into your eyes. The mixed perceptions of his now soloing into one: kindness. “Two and half hours left. Are you done for the night?”
A part of you was overwhelmed at the thought that this seemingly magical night was coming to an end. The other was happy to make the most of it and now you were all in, and fully ready to adhere to Riki’s impulsivity for the next couple of hours finally.
You shook your head in thought, “No, I’m…not really in any rush to get home. Plus Uber’s cost at least thirty-five dollars and that’s not something I wanna spend money on when I can just catch the train.”
“Yeah, I’m not letting you take the subway this late.” He furrowed his brows as if what you said was ridiculous—which it was.
“No, no! I don’t wanna take it now. That’s insane.”
He brushed his hand over the back of your head, into your hair. “I can get you an Uber if you want. It’s not a big deal.”
You sigh, “No, I have no way to pay you ba—”
“You don’t have to. I’ll eat the money if it means you’re safe. Plus I dragged you out here, the least I can do is get you home—make sure you get home.” He kissed your cheek gently, now taking full advantage of the proximity between you two. Taking in your scent like it was intoxicating, like his kryptonite.
“I don’t want to go home.”
He froze a little, his heart dropping—not in panic, but in that weird way when someone says something so real you forget how to breathe for a second.
You weren’t looking at him. You were staring at the shadows moving along the far wall, like saying it out loud made it too fragile to face.
“I don’t want to go home,” you repeated, quieter this time. “Just…not yet.”
Riki didn’t ask why. He didn’t press. He just nodded like he understood more than you knew how to explain.
“Okay,” he said. Soft. Sure.
He sat up a little, arms still loosely around you. “Wanna go somewhere else? We don’t have to do anything crazy. I just—” He scratched the back of his neck. “I just don’t want this to end either.”
You finally turned to look at him. His silver hair caught the moonlight, soft and out of place in the best way. There was no smirk this time. Just that sincerity again. That stillness.
“Where would we even go?” you asked.
He blinked once. Twice. Then smiled.
“Well,” he said slowly, “I could make an irresponsible financial decision.”
You snorted. “What does that even mean?”
“Come with me and find out,” he said, tapping your arm for you to stand and you do. Riki stands with a dramatic groan and gives you his hand. “I know this is a bit overused today but…trust me.”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 242 West 76th St. The Wallace Hotel, Circa 10:09 PM
He paused right outside the glass doors of the hotel, hoodie pulled low like he was ducking paparazzi.
“Okay, real quick,” he said, turning to you with a deadly serious expression that had no business being this funny. “I need you to do me a solid.”
You blinked. “Are you about to propose a drug deal right now?”
“I wish,” he muttered dramatically, glancing behind him like someone was watching. “Nah, I just—can you check us in?”
“…Check us in?”
“Yeah. Use your ID. I’ll pay for everything, I just—” he glanced left and right again. “I can’t put my name down.”
You stared. “Why? Are you literally wanted by the NYPD?”
He threw his hands up. “Technically, no. But like…do I want my name on file the same night I accidentally fled a crime scene? Also no.”
“Riki,” you said, holding back a laugh. “You did graffiti.”
“Which, in the eyes of the law, is vandalism,” he countered, finger raised like a professor. “And also, I left my bag there. It’s got, like, three cans and a half-eaten bag of Hot Cheetos. I’m practically breadcrumbing.”
You burst out laughing. “You’re not a fugitive, bro.”
“Yet,” he said ominously.
You rolled your eyes but pulled out your wallet anyway. “Fine. But if I get flagged for being your accomplice, I’m putting paws on you.”
He beamed as he handed you a thick wad of cash from his wallet. “That’s my girl.” You took it with reluctance.
You shook your head as he pulled open the door for you with a little bow. “Alright, let’s check in before your Hot Cheetos turn state’s evidence.”
—
The lobby was dimly lit and upscale in that “broke people should never laugh” kind of way. You stuck close to Riki, eyes flicking toward the front desk. He didn’t look even slightly nervous. If anything, he looked like he belonged here—hoodie, smirk, and all.
He approached the concierge with the kind of swagger that made you want to check if his sneakers were levitating.
“Good evening,” he said, smooth as silk. “Just one room for the night. Something quiet, if you’ve got it.”
The concierge gave a slow nod, clearly clocking the late hour, your backpack, and the ridiculous amount of chemistry floating between you two like fog. “Name on the reservation?”
“No reservation,” he replied easily. “But she’ll be checking in.” He gave you a quick glance, then looked back at the woman behind the counter.
The concierge hesitated. “I’ll need to see her identification, then.”
You slid yours over. Riki didn’t even flinch. He just leaned one arm on the counter, watching you calmly, like you’d done this a hundred times before.
“And how many keys?” she asked.
Riki didn’t even glance at you this time. “One’s fine.”
You raised an eyebrow. “One?”
He smirked. “Unless you plan on locking me out.”
The concierge paused typing and definitely had to stop herself from smirking too. She slid the keycard across the desk.
Riki took it with a quiet, “Thanks,” and then gently steered you toward the elevators, hand low on your back.
The second you stepped inside and the doors closed, he exhaled. “See? Easy.”
You side-eyed him. “You’re way too good at that.”
He gave a half-smile. “Nah. You make it easy to play it cool.”
—
You two padded down the exquisite hallway, covered with stunning floral wallpapers. The coloring wasn’t abrasive nor was it too subtle to where you misjudged its luxury. Riki held the key card though and you scanned the numbers on the doors:
501…
502…
Yes! 503.
You jut out your hand, just in time to stop the tall man from going further. He stopped and turned, letting out a quiet “Oh…” before opening the door.
You didn’t even have time to comment before you were taken aback by the space you stepped into. It was average sized, nothing too crazy but you didn’t even care. It was for less than a day and it wasn’t like you needed Daddy Warbucks’ mansion to be able to sleep.
But it was so modern and sleek, the chandeliers that hung from the ceiling not those dramatic ones. Though those are beautiful, there was something so cute and kind of chic about it. The two bathrooms. Then the bed. The bed was where your attention landed and absolutely refused to leave. King-sized. Crisp white sheets. Pillows stacked like luxury clouds. It looked like it cost more than your monthly rent. You caught yourself staring too long and quickly turned away like you didn’t just imagine a soft place to collapse after a day of accidental vandalism and heart palpitations.
Riki shut the door behind you with a soft click. He stood still for a second, scanning the room with a thoughtful nod.
“I feel like I should apologize for how suspicious that check-in was,” he murmured, tossing the keycard onto the nearby table. “But I kinda nailed it, right?”
You snorted. “You didn’t really have to do that, but I guess you did a decent job.”
He shrugged off his hoodie and kicked off his shoes, flopping onto the end of the bed like he owned the place. “You’re welcome for the free luxury experience.”
You dropped your backpack onto the chair, slowly lowering yourself onto the opposite side of the bed. The mattress gave slightly under your weight, as if inviting you to sink deeper. “This place is nice.”
“You deserve nice,” he said casually, and it would've felt light if he hadn’t looked at you like that—like he meant it.
You glanced at him from the corner of your eye, toeing off your sneakers. “You’re really leaning into the whole charming fugitive thing, huh?”
Riki smiled, that same lowkey one that made your chest tight. “Crime’s my love language.”
You laughed—too loud for a place this expensive—and flopped onto your back, staring up at the ceiling.
There was a beat of silence before he asked, voice a bit softer now, “So…what happens now?”
You turned your head toward him. “You tell me, Picasso. I���m just following your lead.”
He leaned in slightly, propping his head up on his hand. “Then let me ask you something important.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Okay?”
“Do you want to watch trash TV and eat overpriced snacks from the mini bar...or do you wanna talk about how weirdly perfect this night has been?”
A small smile crept onto your lips. “Can we do both?”
“You’re going to ruin my life, I fear.” He mirrored your smile as he cupped your jaw.
You let out a small laugh, “Says the guy that dragged me into a police chase.”
“And it’s crazy because…I want so desperately to say sorry to you and feel bad. And I do feel bad, for putting you through that emotional distress, so I’m sorry. Sincerely, but I don’t feel bad for what it’s gotten me thus far.” He professed under the warm lighting of the hotel, probably the most flattering he’s looked all day. But he’s looked amazing even in the shitty lighting of the alley so that’s not saying much.
You cleared your throat before your brain could spiral deeper into that thought. “Okay, I hate to ruin the moment,” you murmured, sitting up, “but I really want to shower.”
He blinked. “You—huh?”
“Huh?” You mocked him but then laughed to yourself. “I feel grimy, Riki. Like, totally disgusting.”
He laughed. “Fair. But…you don’t have clothes.”
You raised an eyebrow, already halfway off the bed. “Wrong. This is another very crucial thing to know about me.”
You grabbed your backpack and unzipped a side pocket with dramatic flair, pulling out a little pouch like it was Excalibur. “Behold—pads, tampons, toothpaste, deodorant, toothbrush, and emergency underwear.”
He stared, impressed. “You’re actually…cool as fuck.”
“I know right.” You smirked, holding it up like a badge of honor. “All one ever really needs is a fresh pair of underwear.” You shrug.
“So what are you gonna wear when you get out?”
You firmly stand and stretch, “I’ll just wear a robe to bed.” You walk to the bathroom cavalierly, smiling as you scan the shiny bathroom and open the shower door to turn on the water. “There’s only one robe though.” You call out.
Riki walks to the bathroom and leans against the doorframe, watching you with interest as usual. “I’ll just call downstairs and have them bring one up, or I’ll go down to get one. Whichever works.” He hands you a towel and washcloth that sat on a shelf below the sink.
You take it with both hands as you look up at him, eyes full of warmth. “Thanks,”
He nodded as he stepped to you with ease, “No problem, gorgeous.” Tilting his head, “It’s just a towel,”
“No,” you shake your head. “Thanks for just…not being the shitty person I thought you were. In some weird way, you’ve brought me out of my comfort zone and even though it has been a bit much. Still…” You look up in thought as Riki stares at you, no pressure behind his gaze but encouragement. Like he was just waiting for you to get where he needed you to be.
“This has been one of the best days of my life and I have no one but you to thank for that.”
Riki’s expression didn’t shift much—but his eyes did. They softened in that distinct way only he could manage. Like he was keeping a hundred things behind them and choosing, deliberately, to just show you the one that mattered.
“I’m really glad you didn’t run off when you had the chance,” he said after a beat, his voice quieter, the kind of quiet that sticks in your chest.
You laughed softly, glancing at the now-steaming shower behind you. “You kidding? I almost did. Like five times. You’re exhausting.”
He grinned, stepping back toward the door. “I know. I’m an acquired taste.”
“I expect you to be done when I am,” you called after him as he slipped out.
“Your wish is my command, I live to please you.” he said, blowing you a kiss before the door clicked shut.
The shower was warm. Hot, even. Not just temperature-wise, but the kind of hot that made your thoughts swirl a little. Like the water was washing off more than just grime—maybe a little bit of fear, a little bit of doubt. You let it.
By the time you stepped out, towel-wrapped and robe-draped, the room had dimmed a little. Riki had turned off the overheads, leaving only a lamp by the bed casting a soft amber hue across the room. He was lounging at the edge of the bed in a now-matching robe, legs sprawled, flipping through channels on the TV like this wasn’t the weirdest, best night ever.
His head turned as you walked out, and he stared.
Not in a creepy way. Not in a wow hot girl in towel alert way either. In a stunned, slow-lidded, maybe-a-little-speechless way.
“You got your robe,” you said, padding over to your bag to stash your used clothes.
“Mm,” he hummed, eyes following you. “Had to charm the concierge.”
You snorted. “I swear you’re gonna get banned from like…every Manhattan hotel.”
“That’s okay.” He grinned. “We’ll just start hitting Brooklyn.”
You gave him a mock bow. “Your criminal empire awaits.”
He laughed—really laughed. The kind that crinkled the corners of his eyes and made his whole chest shake.
Then he patted the spot next to him. “C’mon. Snacks and garbage TV. Your choice.”
You flopped beside him with a satisfied groan. “If they got 90 Day Fiancé on here, I swear—”
Riki tossed you a chocolate bar from the minibar. “We’re watching people ruin their lives together. Very on brand if you ask me.”
You slipped under the thick duvet and scooted closer to him. “Pass the remote, please.”
He did without a word and moved his arm behind you to bring you closer to his chest. His scent clouding your senses, taking in the sweet smell of the hotel soap. A lavender soap and the matching lotion mixed so well with his body chemistry, making you hesitantly poke your face into his neck.
He jumped back a bit with a laugh, “What are you doing, weirdo?” He says playfully, but his words contrast his actions as he’s pulling you closer. Nearly on top of him.
“Nothing,” you pull back and face the TV and flip through the options. “You just smell nice, I like lavender on you.”
Riki smiles as he stroked your robe-covered thigh, testing the waters and sliding his fingertips under the cloth—just barely. “Duly noted,”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 242 West 76th St. The Wallace Hotel, Circa 11:10 PM
The TV was still on, but neither of you were watching.
At some point, the half-eaten snacks were left to the side, and you both shifted down, bodies facing each other under the plush hotel duvet. The lights were off—completely this time—just the low, flickering glow of the TV playing muted chaos across the room. But your eyes had long since adjusted to the dark, and all you could see now was him.
Riki. Inches away. Head resting on the pillow, hair slightly tousled, lips parted like he was mid-thought.
You blinked slowly, barely breathing. “What are you thinking about?”
He didn’t answer right away. His gaze scanned your face, gentle and a little too knowing.
“Whatever you’re thinking about,” he said, voice hushed.
You smiled, but it was small—honest. “That’s such a cop-out.”
He shrugged, face still close enough that his breath tickled your skin. “It’s the truth.”
You shifted a little closer, like your body made the decision before your brain could. “Okay. Then what do you think I’m thinking about?”
He let the silence stretch for a moment, a soft exhale escaping his nose. “I think you’re wondering if this...us…if this is just some weird blip. Like a temporary high.”
Your eyes searched for his own in the dark. “And is it?”
He swallowed, barely noticeable. His hand moved slowly between you, fingers brushing against yours like he was asking for permission to say what came next.
“I don’t want it to be,” he said. “I think this is the first thing that’s felt real in a long time.”
Your heart thudded, loud enough that you were pretty sure he could hear it too.
“I was thinking something similar,” you whispered, like saying it louder might shatter it.
You both stared at each other again, and that stretch of silence that followed didn’t feel empty. It felt full. Heavy with everything neither of you were saying. Warm with things you didn't know how to name yet.
Riki’s fingers finally laced with yours under the covers.
And then he said it. Soft. Stupidly soft.
“I don’t think you ruined my life.”
You tilted your head, barely smiling. “Yeah?”
“I think you might’ve saved it a little.”
Neither of you said anything after that. You didn’t have to.
You just stayed there. Still. Quiet. Staring.
Letting the warmth between you speak louder than anything else. But you just couldn’t let it be still. You couldn’t just be in this moment, feeling every single thing in every square inch of your body and be still.
For once, you wanted to take a page out of Riki’s book.
Mirroring your prior actions, you lean in swiftly to plant your lips onto his. Almost as if you were fearless of this outcome, and you were.
He responded instantly, resting his hand on your cheek as he tenderly ravished your lips. The kiss was calm, both of your heads lying against the pillow, just lazy. Quietly, chastely hearing the smacking of your lips in the nearly silent room.
The calmness felt like a haze, like you were meant to do this. Just to be here, with him until you couldn’t anymore. But you just wanted more, a part of you yearned for more. So you pulled back slowly, resting your hand on his own cheek. Gently stroking it and letting the illumination from the TV cast a varying glow on his face.
You pecked his lips one time before hesitantly moving to his neck. Letting the tingling in your body control you more than you thought it ever could. As you continue your ministrations, you could feel the clenching in his body as he tries not to react. Like he’s trying to act like he’s not affected by you being this close to him. Pulling back again, you look at him. “Are you okay?”
Riki nods, “Yeah,” he rests his hand on your waist. “I just…I don’t want us to ruin it.” He says tenderly, like he was afraid to hurt you.
“You think we’ll ruin it?” You hesitated—something you’ve been doing a lot in the last few minutes. Maybe you hadn’t been as much like him as you thought. “Are you—do you not see me like that?”
Urgently, he shook his head. “No. Wait—no I—I mean.” Riki sat up, turning on the bedside lamp so he could look you in the eye. His eyes and lips were slightly puffy from impending slumber and earlier activities. “I do want you, and see you like that. I just don’t want this to be ruined by one night of lust. Because I genuinely like you.”
You nodded in understanding, “I get it. But…I just want to…can I be honest with you?” Your eyes looked down at the pillow as you adjusted your robe beneath the covers.
“Of course you can, baby.” He strokes your cheek in earnest.
You sighed, looking at him. “No guy has really…liked me before.”
Riki blinked. “What?”
You smiled a little, embarrassed but trying to keep it together. “Not really. They’ve wanted me. Or they liked the idea of me. But no one’s actually liked me. Not like you do.”
There was a moment of silence—soft, heavy silence that made your heart race.
Then Riki tilted his head like he was trying to get a better view of your soul. “That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard,” he said, voice low but full of fire. “You’re beyond likeable.”
You let out a breathy laugh, half in disbelief. “Riki—”
“No, I’m serious.” He leaned closer, his palm still warm on your cheek. “You’re smart. You’re funny. You’re absolutely gorgeous, stunning. You’re interesting. You challenge me, which, by the way, is annoying, but I love it. And you’ve got this look when you’re thinking real hard—like right now—where your eyebrows do this thing…” He reached out and lightly traced your brow with his thumb.
You were speechless. The kind of silence where your whole chest aches a little, because someone just said something that wrapped around a wound you didn’t know was still bleeding.
“So yeah,” he whispered. “I like you. I like you more than I probably should. And if this is you trying to run from that by kissing me until we forget it—I’ll let you, because I like the way you kiss.” He smiled gently. “But just know I’ll still like you tomorrow. And the day after that. Even if we never do anything ever.”
Your throat tightened, your eyes hot in that way they get when someone sees you too clearly. “And I’m not really an impulsive person but I just really want this. But I don’t want to make it seem like I’m trying to convince you to want to have sex with me.”
“You don’t have to convince, babe. I will have sex with you.” He nodded calmly. “I just like you enough to consider how you’ll feel after. I just want you to be sure. That if we do this then we don’t regret it right after.”
“I won’t. And I know I won’t because I know that if it felt right in the moment then it wasn’t a mistake. Especially when you’re the first person to make me feel like this.” I grab his hand from my waist and hold it to my heart. “I want my first time to be with someone like you.”
Riki blinked. “You’re a virgin?”
You nodded slowly, feeling suddenly so small under the glow of the bedside lamp. Like the confession shrunk you.
“I mean, not like...because I didn’t want to ever. Just that it never felt right. And with you, it just...does.”
He sat back, eyes widening just a fraction—not in surprise, but in recognition. Like something about you just clicked into place. Then, after a beat of silence, he smiled softly and whispered: “Well. I’m honored.”
You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding, but your chest still ached. “I just didn’t want that to make this weird.”
“It’s not weird,” he said instantly. “You’re not weird. You’re...you’re incredible.” He took your hand from where it rested on your heart and pressed it to his lips. “But thank you for telling me.”
You searched his face. “Are you sure you still want to?”
Riki nodded, “Yes, I want to. Only if you’re sure.”
Nodding firmly, “Totally sure, a bit nervous—but sure.”
He stood and went into his jean pocket for his wallet, pulling out two condoms then placed it on the bedside table. Then went onto the bed back next to you. “Nervousness is normal.” He kissed your cheek gently. “But at any point if you wanna stop, tell me. I’m not kidding, okay?”
“Okay.”
He nipped at your neck skillfully. “It might hurt a little, and that’s normal. But I’ll go slow…slower than slow.” He smiled into your neck as he traced his hand down the lapel of your robe. “Can I open this?”
You nodded, eyes low and chest slightly heaving. “Yes, please.”
Without untying the belt, he opened the neckline and revealed your tits. You shivered at the cool air of the room hitting your bare body. He continues kissing your neck and raises his hand but stops himself. “Can I touch you?”
You nod, “Yes, anything. Please. Just don’t stop. Do anything you want—” Chest heaving, vision blurry and he’s barely touched you. You’re just overcome with anticipation that you don’t even care what he does anymore. You just want him.
He places his hand over your tit carefully as he massages it, eliciting a quiet moan from you. His lips track from your neck to your chest, kissing the valley of your breasts as his left hand is still holding your tit. “Isn’t this so perfect already?” He kissed just above your stomach. “Your beautiful body, your tits fit so perfectly in my hands. Like you were made just for me.” He leaned, still leaning on his side next to you, and swirled his tongue around your nipple.
Watching your back arch off of the bed he smiles, clearly enjoying the pleasure he was giving you. But he didn’t stop, he latched his lips around it and gently sucked, at this point flicking your other nipple with his other hand.
Your heart is in your stomach and you feel nothing but his warmth, the muscle on your breast and its wetness. And even with the warmth, it feels like heat. Like fire, spreading through your body just like it was earlier when you were close to him. But now the heat moved to your core and it was pooling into the underwear you had on.
He released your tit from his mouth quietly, a string of saliva still between and his lips still puffy—appearing thicker than they already were. At this, you had a reaction beside yourself and clenched your legs closed. A stinging, aching feeling between your legs that signified that you needed something from him now. You didn’t want to be overzealous or greedy; but it seemed like he knew what he was doing. Or like he knew you. “You want more from me?”
“Mhm, I do.” Your brows furrowed in discomfort. “Please touch me.”
He smiled as he kissed your lips, “You want me to touch you? Give your pretty pussy some attention? Give you a little taste before you get what you’ve been waiting for? My gorgeous girl. Is that what my baby wants?”
You whined, his words going straight down to your core. Only making the blood rush even worse. “Please,”
He untied your robe finally and looked down to see that your underwear was on. He laughed quietly, “Why do you have these on?”
Shrugging, unsure how to answer that question. “I–I just didn’t want her to be out. In case I slept weird or something. Didn’t wanna flash you.”
Riki nods, “I think I’m the last person that would care about you flashing me. But I get it.” He slowly runs his hand down your stomach, smiling as he lightly squeezed the pudge on your sides. “Can you take them off for me, please?”
You lift your hips as you slide them off and let them fall to the carpeted floor. Now you laid barren, fully exposed, only the robe on your arms. You watched as his eyes scanned you attentively, like he was trying to remember every last inch of you. But when his eyes laid on your pussy, you subconsciously threw the robe over it—afraid that he would judge you. “Sorry…I haven’t shaved—”
Riki smacked his teeth as he moved the robe back. “I don’t give a fuck about shit like that. Hair ain’t never stopped me.” He laughed as he traced his fingers down your slit.
“Are you sure? We can sto—”
He shook his head, “Relax…I know this is a very vulnerable position you’re in and you want this to be perfect but I like you. I like this. Hair is not a big deal, I don’t care about it. I like women.” He nodded, “I actually prefer a little hair, it’s hot.” Riki didn’t even wait for a response before he slipped one finger into your soaking wet folds.
You gasped at the sensation, not knowing what to do with your hands. Instead, one hand gripped onto the ivory sheets and the other balled in a fist. Riki smiled kindly at this, “It’s okay…relax. Come here, let’s try this.” He sat up, leaning his back against the headboard. Then he parted his legs and patted the space. You, still stuck for words but nonetheless compliant.
As soon as you sat down, back against his chest as he sighed of relief. “You got it, all you have to do is relax. Touch me how you want, this is all for you, my love.” He kissed your shoulder as he caressed your stomach and slipped his finger down to your core. “You’re so wet, is this all for me?” He gently, slowly, brushed his finger along your clit, eliciting a moan. “Hm?”
You threw your head back on his shoulder, shivers rippling through your body. “Yes, all for you. Because of you.”
“Mmm,” he smiled into your shoulder. “I’m gonna put my fingers in, please tell me if you don’t like anything. I’ll stop.” He kissed your bronze skin, smelling like the sweet scent of the hotel lotion—lavender and vanilla.
Then he slowly inserts a finger into you, carefully watching the way your body reacts. And after seeing your body respond positively to it, he slowly thrusts his finger all the way in. “You’re so tight around my fingers, my love.” Then bottoms out, then slowly inserts another finger just to test the waters. Your arousal made it easy.
As the sweetness you felt in your core spread to your heart, you smiled. The pleasure clouding your brain and the position he had you in, the heat from his chest spreading to your entire body as he continued to thrust his fingers in and out of you. The wetness squelching and your panting being the only thing heard in this quiet room. He curled his fingers inside of you, brushing them against the walls of you, making your hips lift off of the bed. Without a word, he kissed your neck. “Are you ready?”
“Yeah,” you climbed off of him and next to him to grab a condom from the table, handing it to him. He took it with a small laugh as he put it between his teeth, freeing his hands as he laid you down on the bed again. Letting himself climb on top of you, grabbing the condom from his mouth to put it on the bed next to your head.
And it seemed like this was him letting himself go slightly; he pressed some of his weight onto you as he pressed his lips to yours. Releasing a groan into your lips as he gently groaned into the exchange. Grinding his hips into yours and this is the first time you registered how hard he was.
His tongue meshed well with yours, the warm, wet muscle working to taste every inch of your mouth. And he sat up, finally, and untied the robe. Letting it fall down his shoulders and onto the bed to reveal a lean, muscular figure. Strong pecs, toned arms, a sculpted torso that told you that he knew exactly what he was doing. He just wanted you to see him, he wasn’t trying overly hard to impress you.
You sit up yourself and mindlessly reach out to run your hand along his abdomen. His laughter made them contract, “You like them?”
Not answering, you move your other hand to his cock. He was the perfect mix of girth and length, just perfectly thick and not too long to where it made you afraid. You were already nervous, no need to add to it. But regardless you took him in your hand and slowly moved it. Making his head fall back with a sigh, “You don’t have to do this, babe. T-This is about you.” He said that, yet his body was twitching like he was trying to hold himself back.
You shook your head, “Then let me try this.”
He bit his lip, leaning into it. “Then…can you move your hand faster for me? Just for a second.”
Smiling gently, you increased the speed of your hand; stroking him with a firm hand. Riki sighed, letting out a slight whimper. Whispering your name as his body almost gives. But he can’t let himself go yet. “Okay, okay.” He huffed out a smile, “Lay back for me, baby.” He grabbed the tin next to your pillow and opened it with his teeth, putting it on his length. Sliding it down like he’s done this multiple times which he probably has.
He settled between your legs, stroking your thighs gently as he lifted them. Nearly putting them to your chest but just high enough not to make you uncomfortable. “I’m gonna go slowly, I think I prepped you enough but…I just wanna make sure you’re good.” Riki leaned down to kiss her knee. “I’m gonna make this so special for you, my love. You have no idea,” he kisses down your thighs. “My sweet, stubborn girl.”
You smile at his little jab, “Shut up,” you run your hands through his hair.
He sits up, lining himself up with your pussy but before he pushes in, he looks you in the eye. “It might hurt a little but I can stop if it becomes too much. So…are you sure?”
You looked at him with wide, doe eyes. “I’m sure,”
Riki exhaled, chest rising and falling like he’d been holding his breath for hours. He nodded once, slow. Then, with steady hands, he guided himself in—the tip pressing into your warmth as he kept his eyes on you the whole time. His jaw clenched, his breath hitched, but he moved with care. Inch by inch.
Your walls stretched to accommodate him, the fullness almost overwhelming—a burn that bordered on unbearable for a second. But he was there, kissing your temple, murmuring quiet things: “Just breathe. You’re doing so good. That’s it. That’s my girl.”
Your fingers dug into his shoulders, anchoring yourself as he bottomed out with a quiet groan against your skin.
He stilled.
“Okay?” he whispered.
You nodded quickly, voice barely there. “Yeah. Just…give me a second.”
He didn’t move—just kissed your cheek and ran his thumb along your side. Letting you adjust. Letting the pain melt into something else. Something warmer. You felt it start to bloom slowly—the tension easing, the pleasure starting to lap at the edges.
When you gave a soft nod, he pulled back just a little and rocked into you again—slow and controlled, like he was afraid to break you. But he didn’t have to say it.
You were already breaking for him.
The slight stinging was there still but pleasure began to make it subside—making you let out a whimper as you felt a mixture of sweetness and relief where you needed him most. But he worked his hips into yours, his cock gliding against the walls of your wet pussy. His girth brushing against your swollen clit from stroke to stroke. “F-Feels so good, Riki.” You cry out, “S’good,”
He held your leg as he buried his face in your neck, kissing your neck alongside other parts of your face: nose, lips, cheeks, ears, eyes, everything. “You like my cock? You like what I’m doing to you?”
His words ignited you, “Mhm, yes, baby I love it. More. More.” You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him impossibly closer.
He smiled into your neck as he let your leg go, hugging you back as he lost himself in you and the skin to skin wasn’t making it easier on him. But he whispered into your ear, his thrusts increasing in roughness. “More? You want more? Because I can give you—”
You cut him off with a moan, crying out as tears pool in your eyes. He kisses your jaw, “I can give you more.”
Your skin, covered in goosebumps and body clinging to him like a koala, heart pounding—your eyes rolled back at the sensation and you didn’t think it would take you nineteen years to have a full sexual awakening. You had toys, masturbated regularly, but none of that seemed to compare to the real thing and a swirl of fear, excitement, and lust overtaking your senses.
And you couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Give it to me.” You pant out, sweat collecting along your forehead.
“Yeah?” Riki pulled back from you, leaning in close to your face. “Want me to give you everything I’ve got?”
You nodded, eyes glassy and lips parted as your body trembled beneath him. “Please,” you whispered, and it sounded like surrender. Like reverence.
Riki let out a ragged breath, forehead pressed to yours. “You’re so fucking amazing.”
Then he gave it to you.
Every stroke after that felt like he was carving himself into your memory — deeper, harder, more urgent. Your name left his lips like a prayer, like a promise. His hand slipped under your lower back, lifting your hips slightly to hit that devastating angle again and again until your legs were shaking around him.
You were gasping now, sobbing his name, clutching his back like he might disappear if you didn’t hold tight enough. Then, somehow you got curious. “Wait,”
He immediately stopped, leaning up and sitting on his knees. “Everything good?” Riki nodded with lifted brows.
You, still winded, mirrored him. “Yes, perfect. I just…wanna be on top. If that’s okay.”
He smiled as he caressed your thighs, “That’s more than okay, come on.” Before you could even reposition yourself, he leaned forward and flipped you both over in one swift, fluid motion—still buried inside you. The sudden shift pulled a gasp from both of you, your laughter caught between moans as your bodies adjusted.
But the moment passed fast.
Because once you were on top—eyes locked, chests heaving—it was like everything else disappeared.
Your hands braced against his chest, and as you started to move, his grip tightened on your hips like he was trying to anchor himself. He watched you like you were a miracle—eyes dark, lips parted, head thrown back against the pillow with a groan that could’ve torn the sky in half.
“Fuck,” he breathed. “Just like that, baby. Ride me just like that.”
You rolled your hips, the angle hitting a spot that made you whimper, and you could feel him twitch inside of you.
His hands wandered—your hips, your waist, your chest—like he couldn’t decide what part of you he wanted to hold most. “You feel so good,” he choked out, voice hoarse. “I’m losing my mind.”
You leaned down, pressing your forehead to his, your rhythm picking up as your bodies slid together like puzzle pieces soaked in sweat and lust and love. He moaned into your mouth, both of you chasing that same high with each movement, each breathless kiss.
“I don’t ever want this to stop,” you whispered.
And Riki—Riki looked at you like he meant it when he said, “Then don’t. Stay right here. With me. I want you forever.”
As you felt your thighs start to give in slightly, Riki could feel it in your movements. He pulled you down, your bare, pillowy tits meeting his firm chest. And lifted his hips to drill into your pussy, going at a nearly inhumane speed.
Your world blurred—breath, heartbeat, and the heat of his body flooding every sense. The headboard thudded a slow rhythm against the wall while his name tumbled from your lips in shaky fragments.
“That’s it, baby,” he rasped, voice raw. “I’ve got you. First time or not, I know your body—let go for me, I’ve got you. Cum for me, please.” He let out a chilling, guttural moan. “Let me be your first, your last, everything you want. I just want you—please. Together.”
You clung to him, nails raking his shoulders, thighs trembling as pleasure coiled tight—hot and sudden—then snapped. A broken cry tore free while your body clenched around him in waves. Seeing white behind your eyes as let him ride you through it.
Riki followed a heartbeat later, burying his face against your throat with a low, helpless groan. He held you there, hips shuddering through the last pulses, arms wound tight as if he could fuse you together right before spilling into the condom.
For a long moment neither of you moved, the only sound was your mingled breathing and the hush of late‑night traffic far below.
Finally he smoothed a damp curl from your forehead, kissing the spot it had rested. “You okay?”
A breathy laugh escaped you—equal parts spent and stunned. “More than okay.”
He smiled—soft, boyish, a little awed—then eased you onto your side without letting go. Blankets came up over bare skin; his palm settled over your heart as if to reassure himself it was still beating. “Did I do good for you?” He said quietly.
Your eyes were half open, considering how you managed to stay awake for the entire day was beyond you. But this was more than enough motivation to keep you awake and you were grateful for all of it. “It was…everything that I thought it would be. And more.”
He took the condom off and disposed of it at the bedside table. “I’m glad…” he smiles. “I…really care about you.” Riki kisses your lips gently, as if the lust just evaporated.
“I care about you too. I don’t want this to end.” You shook your head with a smile.
Riki stood up but not before kissing your hand and padding to a bathroom to bring a damp washcloth back. He wiped you down gently, muttering apologies when you flinched from the sensitivity. And when he finished, he tossed the cloth aside and crawled back into bed—pulling you into his chest, arms cocooning you like a shield.
Your eyes catch the digital clock that resided on a nearby desk, it reading 12:00 AM on the dot. You nudged him, “Look,” your mouth gaped in awe.
Riki’s eyes went in the direction of the desk but he squinted. “Fuck I need glasses.” He leaned up closer. “Oh shit!” He laughed, pointing at the clock. “If fate isn’t on our side then I don’t know what is. Truly.” Riki threw himself onto you, enveloping you in a hug. “Oh…my baby.” He squeezed you closer, the only thing between you both at this point being the duvet.
You hugged him too, smothering a laugh. “Well I guess I gave you those five and half hours.”
“Mhm, so…what do you say?” He leaned back, already knowing your answer but still wanting to take the formality. “Am I worth keeping around?”
You rolled your eyes fondly, letting your fingers trace the lines of his jaw. “You already know the answer.”
“I do,” he whispered, smiling like it still surprised him anyway. “But I think I just wanted to hear it.”
You leaned in to kiss him—slow, soft, and lingering. The kind of kiss that felt like a promise.
“I’m keeping you,” you said against his lips. “For as long as you’ll let me.”
“Forever then,” he said without missing a beat, his voice low and certain. “Because I’m not going anywhere.”
He pulled you closer, tucking your head beneath his chin. His heartbeat was slow and steady against your cheek, his breath fanning across your temple. Silence settled over the room, not awkward or empty, but full. Like it had been waiting for the two of you to claim it.
And maybe you didn’t know what the morning would bring—what the world outside this little cocoon of blankets and whispered confessions might say.
But right now, here, with his arms around you and your body still humming from the aftershocks of being truly wanted, truly seen, for the first time…
You let yourself believe him.
That forever didn’t sound so impossible after all.
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
SO CUUTEEEEEE
WANNA BE YA BOY



- 西村力 x f!reader ⊹ ࣪ ˖ bsf!niki, fluff, crack, suggestive ⤹ now playing





















made a spelling mistake on the last one don’t end me 😔💔 n sorry for how blurry it gets i literally dk why - hope u enjoyed!
744 notes
·
View notes
Text
no that’s all u my love, i love ur writing so much! ur so talented and funny asf. like i remember the EXACT moment i read it. it was on a weekday at like 9am. i was in my dorm, getting my daily dose of serotonin or dopamine atp idek. and then i read it and BURST OUT LAUGHING 😭😭😭
LOYALTY TEST ♪
𝗣𝗥𝗘𝗖𝗜𝗦 texting from a different number ──────✿ enhypen x f!r ( ≧ᗜ≦) fluff, texts ✶







스루 ܃ while i work on a drabble 🎀 CLICK
© bywons, 2025 taglist open ! nets. @/k-labels @kflixnet @k-films
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
it’s the way that i still quote “bye bull shyt” to everyone i know and it’s become an inside joke for my friends and i.
LOYALTY TEST ♪
𝗣𝗥𝗘𝗖𝗜𝗦 texting from a different number ──────✿ enhypen x f!r ( ≧ᗜ≦) fluff, texts ✶







스루 ܃ while i work on a drabble 🎀 CLICK
© bywons, 2025 taglist open ! nets. @/k-labels @kflixnet @k-films
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
SWING ME AWAY ★ spiderman yjw



𝐎𝐑 𝐖𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐄, 𝗃𝗎𝗇𝗀𝗐𝗈𝗇 𝗐𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝗌𝖺𝗏𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗒 𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗂𝗇𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗂𝖾𝗇𝖼𝖾
❪ 𝐌𝐀𝐆𝐀𝐙𝐈𝐍𝐄 ❫ 。 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗆𝖺𝗇!𝗒𝗃𝗐 𝗑 𝖿!𝗋 1049────── fluff ✿ kissing skinship 贅沢 𖥔 req
◞ ◟ REBLOG4KISS
you slam your bedroom door shut, breath short and face flushed, the chaotic hum of your family’s get-together buzzing below like a swarm of bees. the bass of your cousin’s questionable party playlist rattles the floor, and someone’s obnoxious laugh echoes up the stairwell.
but inside your room?
pure chaos of a different kind.
“jungwon!” you whisper-yell, freezing at the sight of your boyfriend in the middle of changing out of his red-and-blue spider suit. he’s half-dressed, his toned torso exposed under the dim yellow light, shirt clutched in one hand. his eyes meet yours, and for a second, both of you just stand there—completely still.
“look away!” he gasps, scrambling to tug his white shirt over his head. it catches on his damp hair and sticks halfway.
“this is my room,” you hiss, slapping his arm as you stomp in. “what are you even doing here?”
“ow!” he winces, rubbing his forearm. “you texted me to save you!”
you narrow your eyes. “i also said my whole family is here, jungwon. that includes my aunt with hawk vision and unholy matchmaking skills. if she even smells testosterone in here, i’m doomed.”
“you said—and i quote—‘save me before i crawl out this function window’ with like... seven emojis,” he says dramatically, now fully shirted and looking mildly offended. “i thought it was urgent.”
you flop down on your bed with a groan. “i was exaggerating. you weren’t supposed to literally show up in costume and climb through my window like an action figure!”
jungwon walks over slowly, dropping his mask on your desk chair, his expression softening. “you looked so done in that group selfie. i couldn’t leave you suffering like that.”
you blink up at him, exasperated—but your chest betrays you with a flutter.
before you can speak, jungwon gently kneels beside the bed and leans in. his hand brushes your cheek, and his lips graze yours—slow and sweet, with the taste of faint mint and adrenaline. the kiss lingers, melting some of the irritation from your shoulders.
“you okay?” he asks against your lips.
“i got interrogated about marriage and said I'm looking too tired within the same hour,” you murmur.
jungwon pulls back slightly to look at you. his jaw twitches.
“give me five minutes,” he says darkly. “i’ll web ‘em.”
you laugh, fingers curling into his suit at his waist. “you can’t just web my family.”
“i can, and i will—in the name of love and fashion justice.”
you tug him closer, your grin softening. “you’re ridiculous.”
his hand cups your cheek. “you’re beautiful.”
jungwon chuckles, then kisses you again—this time deeper. his hand slips around your waist, pulling you closer, and the way he holds you makes your heart ache a little in the best way.
he pulls back, just a breath apart. “i love you,” he whispers.
you smile. “i love you more.”
his brow furrows. “not possible.”
“oh, it is.”
“no, because I—”
a knock rattles the door.
you both freeze.
“y/n?” a familiar voice calls out. your aunt. “is someone in there? i saw someone through the hallway window.”
jungwon’s face drains of color. your eyes widen.
“hide!” you hiss.
“where?! i’m in my suit!”
you shove him toward the corner and throw your blanket over the desk chair—his gloves, web-shooters, and literal suit boots still in plain view.
“y/n?” she knocks again, this time more firmly. “i heard a male voice!”
jungwon dives behind your bed curtain just as you whip around and grab your phone.
“uh—hi, yes!” you call, frantically opening an audiobook and hitting play. some overly-dramatic shakespeare voice booms out. “i’m just... listening to romeo and juliet! for class!”
jungwon mouths romeo and juliet? from behind the curtain, looking betrayed.
“at ten-thirty?” your aunt asks, suspicious. “during a function?”
“midnight deadline!” you squeak, heart hammering. “college, you know!”
a long silence follows. then, a very judgmental “…alright. just come down soon.”
you don’t breathe until her footsteps fade away.
you whip around, glaring at the shape behind your curtain.
“you almost got me killed,” you whisper-yell.
jungwon slowly peeks out, looking very proud of himself. “technically, i saved you from marriage interrogation. again.”
“you’re unbelievable.”
“and you’re adorable when you panic,” he says, leaning in to kiss your cheek.
you push him half-heartedly. “they definitely saw someone come in through the window. i’m going to be grilled like a barbecue chicken.”
he takes your hand, grinning. “then let’s go.”
you blink. “what?”
“let’s get out of here. just for tonight.” he picks up his mask again. “i’ve got the suit, i’ve got the girl, and i know a rooftop that sells fried tteokbokki till 2am.”
your heart flutters. “you’re serious?”
jungwon grins, already zipping the suit back up. “baby, i never joke about late-night fried food or escaping awkward family events.”
he holds out his hand.
“you in?”
you hesitate for all of two seconds before slipping your hand into his. “always.”
he pulls you to the window, lifting you with practiced ease. once your feet land on the ledge, you cling to him, your heart racing—not from fear, but from the thrill of being his.
he adjusts his grip, locking one arm securely around you. “hold tight.”
you nod.
and then—you’re flying.
the wind rushes past your face as jungwon swings you through the sky, skyscrapers sparkling below like galaxies turned upside down. the city unfolds beneath you, electric and infinite, and jungwon laughs against your hair as you shriek, clinging to him.
when he finally lands on the rooftop of an old apartment building, you’re breathless—laughing and windblown.
he sets you down, brushing your hair back with one hand. “better?”
you nod, smiling so wide your cheeks ache. “infinitely.”
he leans in, pressing a kiss to your nose. then your lips. then your forehead. “told you i’d save you.”
you tangle your fingers in the fabric of his suit and pull him closer. “next time, bring fries too.”
he laughs, kissing you again under the stars. “next time, i’ll bring the whole cart.”
and just like that, as the city breathes around you and the moonlight wraps you both in silver, you feel like you’ve finally escaped—free from questions, from noise, from everyone else.
just you. just him.
your spider-boy. your favorite escape.
스루 ܃ first off, shit title i know TT second, i wish spiderman was real so i could kiss him 😕
© bywons, 2025 div ctto taglist open ! nets. @/k-labels @kflixnet @k-films
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ok so my mental health is rapidly declining since schools been over for me. and now idk what to do. i wanna write but i feel like i don’t have the literal space and energy to do anything.
im not sure about a hiatus but a few things have been weighing down my creative process. but just know if—which i doubt—you are waiting on me to release things then please be patient with me.
#i feel like i’m 17 again#i feel weird saying these things as if they’re truly severe but i feel like they are#idk how to tag this#but hopefully i feel better and can get back to what makes me happy#bc i have not touched my laptop in days
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
—he’s such a loser, wtf? pjs
pairing. geek! park jay x afab poc popular! reader
content. acquaintances to lovers, jay is lowkey a loser but not, ft. popular athletes! hyung line, jay’s an asshole like fr, allusions to The Duff by Kody Keplinger (little me loved that book, i’ve read it twice. i still love it idc. don’t talk to me abt the movie tho…sigh), photographer geek! jay, journalism major! psych minor! reader, arson jokes, playfully questioning friend’s sexuality, making out
word count: 30,974 (25,591 in this part) ao3 ver.
synopsis: jay’s been hiding behind his cool, distant demeanor, never letting anyone get too close. when he crosses paths with you, a popular cheerleader, your unlikely connection sparks a series of misunderstandings, awkward encounters, and him trying—and failing—to navigate feelings he’s not used to confronting. With a secret mission to keep his distance while helping her, jay finds himself caught between his own stubbornness and the surprising depth of his feelings.
after well into writing this i realized that a lot of jay’s behaviors display signs of autism spectrum disorder. this was not intentional but if this does offend or put anyone off in any way PLEASE let me know!! (symptoms/signs such as: must follow certain routines, seeming blunt or rude without intention, taking things literally—as in—does not understand figures of speech or sarcasm, prefers to be alone, hyperfixations,) again, not intentional but i didn’t want to put this out without making it clear that i’m not ignorant to what i’m producing. i literally didn’t put this together until my close friend (who is autistic) told me that these were signs. she said this did not offend her, but obviously she doesn't speak for all! this isn't to offend anyone, if this does then please tell me. my dm's are always open for any reason!

Park Jay spent copious amounts of time reading, writing, and taking photos of his poor, unsuspecting classmates.
In a nutshell, Jay was simple. He woke up at 9:00, brushed his teeth, washed his face—no need for a morning shower; he always did that the night before. Then came 9:19, the daily wardrobe deliberation: black t-shirt or…black t-shirt. Oversized black jeans or oversized black sweatpants. Spray his favorite cologne at 9:28.
Eat exactly one cup of Raisin Bran and solve the day’s Wordle. Grab his keys at 9:50. Trudge out of the house and into his car by 9:51.
It was like rinse and repeat, to which none of this necessarily bothered him. Jay enjoyed routine, he loved the idea that he had full control over what had to be done. But a part of him longed for something different. For someone or something to disrespect the regimen that he’s so carefully mapped out.
—
He stood along his university’s track, camera in hand as he inspected the soccer field, trying to get the cheerleaders and other athletes into the frame.
His face is shoved tightly into the camera as he zooms in, eyes narrowing in concentration. The lens clicked repeatedly as he fell into the quiet rhythm of it. Letting himself fall into yet another routine of clicking, adjusting, clicking, adjusting.
It wasn’t even about the subjects, he honestly couldn't care any less about sports or whatever they were doing, just lining up for that perfect shot was more than enough for him to feel that high, that cathartic feeling of expression. He hated the arrogance that came with athletes, but a great artist puts themselves in uncomfortable positions to really show how great they are; wouldn’t you agree?
He takes a couple more shots before his focus drifts back to his camera lens as the team disperses. All of which they lift their shirts to wipe off the sweat that’s gotten in their eyes. Despite him not caring about any of them, he watched as his three idiot friends walked over to him. Laughing, still trying to maintain some sort of positivity after Coach Jeon screamed at them for the last hour and a half.
Sunghoon was the first to approach, his once very serious glare being replaced by a smirk as he relished in the freedom from Coach’s scrutiny. His shirt clung to his chiseled chest from sweat as a small towel hung over his shoulder, but despite these things that would very badly overstimulate someone like Jay, Hoon looked cool as a cucumber. “You still hiding behind that camera?” Sunghoon teased, wiping his forehead with the aforementioned towel. “Don’t you get bored?”
Jay didn’t even look up from his camera as he adjusted the exposure, “Nah, I’m hoping one day you idiots fall and I’ll have the documentation.” He muttered with little expression. “Besides, we can’t have amateurs taking flicks for the yearbook, right?”
Jake and Heeseung walked up next, still catching their breath from the intense scrimmage. Jake flashed Jay a smile, “You really gonna stand there while we’re slaving out here?”
Jay gave a shrug, the corners of his lips quirked up into something of a smile, imperceptibly so. “I’m working hard too, if you count not getting hit in the face with balls as work.”
Heeseung leaned back next to him, the heat radiating off of his body to Jay’s to which he grimaced. “Yeah I know, I took two to the chin last week.”
Before Jay could respond as the others—including him—laughed, a voice interrupted them.
“Are you really going to let these guys gang up on you like that?”
You stood right there as your voice cut through the banter with unexpected clarity. It was bright, strong, and that’s what made the four boys look at you. Standing a few feet away from them in your perky cheer uniform, that could cling to you the only way it knew how after a heavy practice. Sweat glistened from your forehead but your curly hair—that was raised in a pineapple updo, masked it, blending in so that it didn’t look too frizzy and shrink up. But even when you expected to look a mess, you didn’t. You commanded attention, not forcefully—it just happened naturally.
Jay’s gaze flicked up, the grip on his camera loosening, now his attention no longer on the athletes. He looked at you briefly, his stomach doing something way too familiar at this point whenever you were around.
The boys froze up for a second, but Sunghoon’s posture straightened up at the sight of this girl. “Hey Captain,” he smiled, a glint of amusement in his eyes.
You curtly bowed your head to greet them, but before you could speak further, Jake interjected, “We just got chewed up by our coach for 90 minutes straight, can we breathe?”
You laughed, “Yet you still found time to be annoying, very impressive, Jakey, very impressive.”
Jay’s ears perked up at the sound of your laugh, again the feeling in his heart and stomach a reminder of it. He held his camera close to his chest, almost protectively as he avoided looking at you; he had to remember who you were.
You are the captain of their university’s cheer team and in very close proximity to his friends. They ran in the same circle and somehow developed a kinship with you, alongside the other girls and guys on the cheer team during their years at the uni. It seemed to make sense for every one of them but Jay. You bantered with Sunghoon like you were siblings, always kept having to reject Jake, and even managed to coax a few words out of Heeseung every now and again who always seemed to be having some sort of girl problems. It was easy for you to be around them—just as much as it was for Jay; the pseudo-F4 had been friends since they were little kids.
However, the times you would try to interact with Jay, he would keep his responses very minimal. A smile, a curt nod, a wave whenever you see each other. Jay, from your interpretation, seemed very aloof and you didn’t take it personally. It made sense that his only three friends would be people that he was fully comfortable around.
Seeing as his friends doubled as athletes and socialites, Jay always felt like—for lack of a better word—a loser.
There was this book that he read (almost regretfully) in his freshman year of high school—The Duff. He knew that to be the ‘Designated Ugly Fat Friend’ he had to fully identify with it, though, he didn’t quite feel much of a relation to Bianca. She was self-deprecating, bitter, anxious, and impulsive.
Jay had some sort of confidence, he was slightly bitter, only mildly anxious, but was very calculated and attentive. He knew he wasn’t fat, damn sure knew he wasn’t ugly, but sure, he was the designated friend.
The friend that was the designated driver when Jake would be blacked out drunk at parties, all because Jay refused to compromise his liver and kidneys. The friend for whenever Heeseung had girl problems, he was the one to go to. The friend that Sunghoon always called to play Valorant because he knew that Jay was never that busy.
Jay was reliable, trustworthy, and in some ways he felt like he owed his friends. They were the ones that were there for him in the same way. The ones that saved him from that big, bad bully in kindergarten and they’ve been thick as thieves ever since. Not to be confused, he knew that his friends loved him equally. But Jay never had to confide in them because he never needed anything. Nothing exciting ever happened in his life for him to report back to his friends.
He enjoyed his space, being an only child, he spent most of his childhood playing alone. So when he found his friends—or better yet—when they found him, he never changed who he was or what his character consisted of. Jay’s social battery ran out very quickly; so more often than not he would find himself retreating to his apartment and putting his phone on ‘do not disturb.’
Jay liked the quiet moments in his life. The stillness of his apartment, the steady click of his camera, the hyperfixation on really niche topics, the way he could just fade into the background while observing the world through his lens—literally and figuratively. It gave him control—a way to participate in life without being directly in the spotlight.
But you had this uncanny ability to mess with that quiet.
It wasn’t intentional, of course. You didn’t burst into his life demanding attention or energy. You just...existed in a way that made it impossible for Jay to ignore you. Your laugh could cut through the fog of his thoughts, your voice had this cadence that somehow settled and unnerved him at the same time.
He hated that you made him feel exposed, like you could see through the layers of detachment he’d spent years perfecting. The way you tried to pull him into conversations when you clearly had no obligation to, or the times you’d catch him off guard with a teasing comment—those moments lingered, as much as he tried to brush them off.
And it wasn’t that he didn’t like you. That wasn’t the problem at all. If anything, it was the opposite. You were one of those rare people who managed to make everyone around you feel seen without even trying. It was easy to see why Sunghoon treated you like a sibling or why Jake always tried (and failed) to flirt with you.
But Jay? He didn’t know how to categorize what he felt. It wasn’t as simple as admiration or attraction. It was more complicated, more unsettling. You were an unpredictable variable in his otherwise orderly life, and Jay had no idea what to do with that.
So, he kept his distance, retreating to the safety of his camera and the comfort of his predictable friendships. It was easier that way.
At least, that’s what he told himself.
“Jay,” You called out, breaking him from his introspection, your tone teasing but not unkind. “You’re really gonna let these guys clown on you? Thought you had more fight in you.”
Jay looked up, the weight of your attention catching him off guard. He felt his grip on the camera tighten instinctively, as if it could shield him from whatever chaos you were about to unleash.
“Not much to fight about,” he replied, his voice steady but soft. “They’re just proving my point.”
“Which is?” You asked, tilting your head slightly, curiosity sincere.
“That I’m the only one here doing something useful.” His lips quirked up in a faint smirk, and Jake groaned dramatically in response.
“Useful?” Jake cut in, shaking his head. “Bro, taking pictures of me isn’t exactly saving lives.”
“Not everything’s about you, Jake,” Sunghoon quipped, earning a laugh from the rest.
“Right, right,” Jake said, rolling his eyes. “Guess Jay’s just here documenting Sunghoon’s tragic fall from grace.”
“Tragic?” Sunghoon shot back, mock-offended. “Please, I’m the star of his portfolio.”
“More like the blooper reel,” Jay muttered, earning a burst of laughter from those around him.
“Wait, why are you funny?” You admitted, your eyes crinkling at the corners as you covered your mouth to conceal your laughter. “Not you having jokes.”
He felt his face heat up at your attention but shrugged it off, glancing back down at his camera as if the settings had suddenly become the most fascinating thing in the world.
“Only when the material’s this easy,” he said, keeping his tone light.
“You’re full of surprises,” you said, and there was something in your voice—something playful but warm—that made Jay glance up again. He caught your eyes as he adjusted the silver-lined frames that adorned his face, the motion both habitual and telling. Your gaze lingered a moment longer than he expected, your expression unreadable but calm. Jay’s fingers froze briefly against the bridge of his glasses before he dropped his hand, clearing his throat softly.
“You wear those because you actually need them,” you asked, your tone light but genuinely curious, “or is it, like, a whole vibe thing?”
Jay blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Uh…both, I guess?” he replied, a touch of hesitation in his voice. He didn’t know why he said that, his vision was absolutely terrible.
“Cool,” you said simply, your lips curling into a small smile. “They suit you.”
He opened his mouth to respond but quickly decided against it, unsure of what to say to that. His heart did an embarrassing little leap at the compliment, though he managed to keep his expression neutral.
“Didn’t think you’d notice,” he finally said, his voice quieter now, almost like he was speaking more to himself than to you.
You raised a brow, leaning slightly forward as if to catch his words. “What, you think I’m not observant?”
“No, just…” He hesitated, his gaze dropping to his camera again. “Didn’t think it’d matter.”
You studied him for a beat, your smile softening. “Well, it does.”
And just like that, you straightened back up, your attention shifting seamlessly to the others, leaving Jay with the sudden and disarming realization that you were way more perceptive than he gave you credit for.
—
Jay walked into one of the university cafes at his usual time of 12PM right after his 10:30 experimental filmmaking class. As soon as he opened the door, the scent of coffee permeated his senses. Immediately waking him up from the haze that loomed over him from the 90 minutes of hearing information he already knew. Funnily enough, he hated coffee and refused to drink it because he didn’t want to trigger possible acid reflux or gastro-esophageal diseases.
He plopped down at one of the booths as he adjusted himself into the cushion of the seat. He then slid on his earbuds, the clinking of spoons and white noise fading to black. He swiftly pulled out his laptop to edit the photos that he snapped two days ago on the track. Jay’s fingers hovered over the trackpad as he scrolled through the photos. The soccer and cheerleading practices had been a goldmine for candids—athletes mid-sprint, beads of sweat dripping down their bodies and catching the sunlight, and the faint blur of the spectators in the background.
He loved capturing the things that felt alive even in the stillness.
As he adjusted the vibrancy on a particularly striking shot, Jay felt a faint presence nearby. Looking up, only to see the barista delivering a caramel latte to a nearby table. Shaking away his paranoia, he turned back to his work. The rhythm of editing was something easy for him to fall into, but for the first time that day, he felt the tension in his shoulders ease.
Through his peripheral vision, he saw a familiar figure open the door and head to the queue to wait to order. You.
As soon as his eyes laid on your figure, they retreated right back to his laptop; also slouching into the booth so you wouldn’t notice him. Again, it wasn’t that he didn’t like you. Jay just hated discomfort and somehow being around a girl like you, made him squirm and he wasn’t sure if it was a good thing. If the things he felt were anything other than happy, sad, angry, nervous, or scared then he wasn’t a fan. Despite how much the latter part of him yearned for excitement and to really feel, Jay just wanted to skirt by in life.
It was a weird mixture of wanting to be wanted, not having interest because he was afraid of rejection whether socially, or romantically even. He hated the way these insecure, almost unnerving things popped into his head when you were around.
He watched you walk in his general direction with a cold brew in hand and his heart skipped a little, he—again—further ducked into his seat and scooted more toward the window on his right side. But you sat at a nearby table in front of him which made him let out a quiet sigh of relief. How you didn’t notice him let him know that you didn’t have that irrational fear of seeing people you know in public (like him), or just had no sort of spatial awareness.
But then after a while, he started to hear the faint hum of your voice through his headphones. Which overstimulated him beyond belief. Like, hearing old, unreleased Frank Ocean on top of your voice made his head hurt and he didn’t know what to do about it. He wasn’t gonna tell you to shut the fuck up, because that would be mean.
Jay gets that he’s in a public setting but a part of him blames himself for not getting noise-cancelling headphones, his old ones from high school were not cutting it anymore.
Just the fact that he is so hyper-aware of your presence was the problem. The fact that you sat there sipping, almost aggressively (how tired were you?), on your coffee as you scrolled through some app. Smiling haphazardly at something you might’ve found funny or stupid. Then he sees that smile settle into dullness as you swipe across it to put the phone to your ear. “Hey,”
Your voice was soft, almost cutting through Jay’s mind like a knife. His fingers froze mid-edit on the same photo he was editing when you sat down—twenty minutes ago, so longer than usual.
He glanced up briefly, not wanting to seem obvious, but also unable to help himself. He paused his music as he watched you lean further into the table, absentmindedly stirring your cold brew. He saw the condensation gather around the plastic cup and leave a ring around the base of it. Your expression was almost unreadable as he wondered who you were speaking to.
Jay immediately regretted the thought. Why the fuck would he care who you were speaking to? It wasn’t his business and it wasn’t like you were aware of his inner turmoil.
“Yeah, I know,” you said as you sighed into the phone. “Mom, I’m trying. But this class is absolutely impossible! It’s like he says one thing, but he wants another thing. I don’t even know this is stupid.”
Jay blinked, trying to process what you said as his chest tightened for reasons he couldn’t quite put his finger on. Your tone was light, but there was a frustration beneath it as his fingers hovered over the trackpad, but he wasn’t editing anymore. Instead, he was hyper-focused on the way your voice wavered slightly as you vented, the way your hand stopped stirring the now watered down cold brew and was now waving around as you aired out your troubles.
“Yes, I’m asking for help, mom, it’s literally so embarrassing, I got a 40 on my last test.” you continued, your tone softening, though the exasperation lingered. “But it’s not like anyone’s lining up to explain set theory to me, you know?”
Jay’s lips twitched into a faint, involuntary smile. Your words were drenched in sarcasm, but there was something oddly endearing about the way you expressed yourself. Still, he shook his head to force his attention back to his laptop. ‘Just play your music and stop eavesdropping,’ he told himself.
But then again, how could he not? You were just sitting a few feet away from him and again, his headphones were not helping right now. So he quickly pulled out his phone to open his reminder app to buy some noise-cancelling headphones by the end of the week.
“Okay, okay,” you said, never sounding so deflated. “I’ll figure it o—” You stopped talking, being cut off by your mom who was lecturing you it seemed. “I know mom, your money won’t go to waste. Plus if I fail, I’ll ju–” Your voice dropped to a lower, more resigned tone. “No, I didn’t just say the F word,” you smiled solemnly.
“I have a class in 10 minutes, ma. I’ll call you later, okay? I love you.” You said, obviously lying just to stop the barrage of your mother’s words from ruining your day and stressing you out further. Then you go back to your phone as you bounce your leg up and down, trying some way to push the stress somewhere else.
While you’re busy doing this, Jay quickly takes one last glance at you. It’s not that he wants to draw attention, but there’s something about your restlessness, the frustration in your voice, that sticks with him. He could’ve just let it be, but he’d already clicked send.
—
Later on that day, you were seated at one of the tables in the corner in one of the school libraries. Your mind spinning with endless equations and concepts that you understood, but somehow, nothing ever stuck. Turning up the volume on your noise canceling headphones to hopefully drown out the damning thoughts, you didn’t realize how much time had passed until your phone lit up on the table, breaking your focus.
It was a message from the cheer group chat. Wasn’t important, ignore.
But you decided to scroll through your old notifications, just to see what you missed. However, your eyes caught one from three hours ago to your school email:
From: [email protected] at 12:33 PM
To: you
Your print job is ready for pickup at station 3.
You blinked at the message, a little confused. You hadn’t sent anything to print recently or at all, in your years at the school. All of your work was digital. But your curiosity tugged at you, pushing you to check anyway. You get up from your chair, leaving your laptop and tablet there for the taking, these rich kids don’t steal anyways, you thought.
Nonetheless, were you missing something? You pondered what you could’ve possibly sent to print, I mean, your Philosophy and Ethics essay was to be turned in digitally, as was most of the assignments in the school. I mean what loser would even handwrite notes these days?
When you arrived at station 3, there was a semi-thick stack of papers waiting for you. You leaned forward slightly as you grabbed the stapled bundle from the tray. As you flipped over the page with your name on it, you saw it was labeled in a familiar way—finite math.
But these were different from those stupid lecture slides…these were actually good. Detailed, thorough, and almost too clean, each concept broken down in ways that felt more digestible than your professor’s ramblings could ever be.
Lists of formulas, steps on how to do problems, keywords, examples, things to remember.
Oh, this loser had time.
You skimmed through them, and the more you read, the more you couldn’t help but feel a mix of admiration and confusion. Who had gone through the trouble of printing these out for you? Why?
And who—wait, the only person who knew about your math debacle was your mom. You don’t quite remember discussing this matter with anyone else but her because it was simply too embarrassing to admit to anyone that you were in danger of failing anything.
As you felt this pit in your stomach, you glanced around the library. Looking for any sign of who might have been listening but then again, you got here an hour ago. You last opened your mouth about this in the cafe and the email was from…you checked your phone again, noting the timestamp of 12:33 PM.
Around the time you were in the cafe.
No one was even looking at you in the library, everyone that was there resided at their little tables or cubicles with friends; trying to conceal hard laughs even though this was a quiet zone.
You made the trek back to your table. But as you did, your heart thumped a little harder in your chest, unsure of what to make of it. This was fucking weird.
Granted, the notes didn’t feel personal. It was like someone just meticulously planned it out just so they wouldn’t be confused. Fortunately, that was just enough for you to be glad. Anything would help at this point.
As you sat back down at your table, you further inspected the booklet for anything that might’ve been an indicator of…anything. You didn’t recognize the handwriting, no you knew wrote like this. The letters fit perfectly within the lines, almost robotic. The symbols being done perfectly as well, they must’ve tried a few times to get that right, so meticulous.
It was freaky.
But there was nothing to do at this point but use them. I mean someone, whether it be a stalker, eavesdropper, divine entity, who knows, gave them to you for a reason.
With that being said, you pulled out your tablet with your GoodNotes and got to studying.
You passed your next test with a 83.
—
The following weekend, you walked around the university football field as there was a kickback that you were invited to.
To this day, you don’t know why the Dean even put this much trust in your class to not drink on campus. The whole setup was a goldmine for rule-breaking: dim lighting, loud ass music (your heart ached for the residents), and ever-so-convenient lack of supervision. But really there was no point, y’all were adults and well beyond or just now of drinking age.
The field was alive with activity—groups of people were already laughing, life or death games of beer pong, even a few ambitious souls were already drunk. Nonetheless, the pumpkin spice candles were doing their best to smother the scent of alcohol.
At this moment, the friends you came here with were only mildly plastered and dealing with the varying drunk personalities on top of the loud music was entirely too overwhelming for your liking. You didn’t feel comfortable getting drunk at a college party and at most you’d get lightly buzzed. Tonight, you just weren’t in the mood for drinking but a little fun wouldn’t hurt.
The field was lit with warm orange and yellow lanterns as they were strung through and across trees, tables, and posts. Creating a cozy glow against the darkened sky, it looked like half the campus was there and fortunately, the cool weather permitted those to ease into a cute little hoodie and jeans, sweats, just comfy clothing in general.
As you scanned the premises, your eyes caught a lean figure at the edge of the bleachers toward the upper part of the field. Some were scattered around that area to socialize as it was a lot quieter, just to enjoy the music but not be crushed by the drunk and humongous athletes.
Nonetheless, you weren’t shy and knew that talking to said lean figure was a gamble but fuck it.
You squeezed through the tight bubble of inebriated adults and found yourself free and in the small, but secluded area.
Jay, however, had his back turned to the rest of the crowd as he swiped through his phone. As he bided his time in the least stimulating section of the field, he realized that he really could’ve been doing this at home. His heart was fluttering just thinking about it now. He could’ve been watching his shows and reading that book that’s currently annotated to death on his sofa. His plush, soft, gorgeous sofa. But no, he sat on the ice-cold, steel bleachers and his ass was numbing at the lack of warmth.
His friends dragged him out to this function so that he can hopefully feel motivated to talk to people and “get laid.”
Which just sounds idiotic because what did that even mean? Get laid? Lay where? He understood the implication, of course, but the phrasing always bothered him. It was crude. Unnecessary. And more than that—it simply didn’t apply to him. Jay wasn’t interested in the shallow pursuit of meaningless hookups. Many have tried, all have failed.
Regardless of what, he knew what they really brought him for. Jay didn’t drink, if it wasn’t water or apple juice he was not for it. So of course, having him as a designated driver was the safest thing for all of them to get home. He didn’t pull off until everyone had their seatbelts fastened and he always did just the speed limit.
Now that he was stuck, idling looking through his phone trying to find some sort of dopamine hit from a funny video. But then he feels a hand rest on his bicep to capture his attention; to which he was grateful, taps on the shoulder feel funny.
Then, he turned to see a little ole you, water bottle and curly hair in tow—sitting just above your collarbone. “Hey, loner,”
Jay stared at her for a beat as he shifted his phone to his other hand, then his back pocket. “Hi.”
You smiled, tilting your head. “Damn, just a ‘hi?’”
He blinked. “You greeted me, I acknowledged it.”
Clearly amused, you shook your head with a laugh before sitting next to him on the bleachers. Your body heat radiating off of you and onto him, which despite his better judgment he needed a lot more than he would tell you. “What are you even doing out here? I didn’t think this was your scene.”
He sipped the water bottle that he had been sipping since he sat down. At this point it was pretty empty, only one good sip left. “It’s not, my friends used me. DD.”
You nodded knowingly, “Mmm…sounds like them.”
Jay hummed in agreement, rolling the near-empty water bottle between his hands. He could hear the bass of whatever song was playing pounding from the speakers across the field, the occasional drunken cheer rising above it. The whole scene felt like something he was watching from the outside, never quite a part of.
You, however, leaned back, stretching your legs out in front of you like you had no problem settling in. “You know that you could’ve said no.”
He scoffed lightly. “Right. Because that would’ve stopped them.”
“True,” you admitted with a grin. “They can be kinda relentless.”
Jay didn’t respond, but something about the way you said kinda made him side-eye you. Like you didn’t mind the persistence. Like you even liked it. Liked that your friends were all over the place, you thrive on it.
You nudged his knee with yours. “How are classes?”
He sighed. “Fine.”
“How are the friends?”
“Fine.”
You squinted at him. “Are you okay?”
Jay narrowed his eyes. “Are you okay?”
At that, you burst out laughing, throwing your head back. “Oh my God,” you gasped between giggles, shaking your head. “Talking to you is so hard.”
Jay just watched you, his expression unreadable. He wasn’t sure why people kept saying that. He answered every question, didn’t he? It wasn’t his fault the questions weren’t interesting. You exhaled, shaking your head with a lingering smile before standing up. “Alright, well, have fun, Jay. I’ll see you around, yeah?”
Jay nodded once, but you were already walking off, disappearing back into the thick of the crowd.
He stared after you for a second longer than he meant to, then looked down to see the water bottle you left. Completely unopened and sealed left in the space that was between you. He sighed, cracking it open with a small click before downing his first sip.
—
The professor’s voice drifts in and out of focus as you stare at the half-filled page of notes on your laptop. Your mind keeps wandering back to the weekend, to Jay. You’re not sure what it was about the brief conversation you had with him—well, more like the awkward attempt at a conversation—but you can’t shake the feeling that there’s more to him than he lets on.
He’s so…different. Not in a bad way, just in a way you can’t quite put your finger on. And something about the way he responds, or rather, doesn’t respond, to the usual social cues keeps you intrigued. There’s a part of you that wonders if it’s your own curiosity that’s pushing you to know more, but then you think back to how he seemed almost...relieved when you left. Maybe you’re overthinking it, maybe not.
Jay was an enigma, something that you needed to get a grip on to understand. Everything about him was meticulous, not one detail too big, nor one too small. But a part of him almost seemed unnerving.
He was so conscious of everything that he did.
You’re snapped out of your thoughts when the professor announces the new assignment, his voice cutting through the murmur of students’ whispers.
“Write about someone you’re in proximity to but know absolutely nothing about,” he says, making eye contact with a few of the students in the back. “Find the story in someone you haven’t taken the time to understand yet. Write about what’s compelling, what’s mysterious—even if you know nothing about their life.”
A pause. Then, a slow smile creeps onto your face.
This is it.
You almost laugh out loud at the irony. You’ve been trying to figure Jay out for the past forever it seemed like, and now, here’s your chance to put it all to paper. It feels almost too perfect. Divine intervention, maybe? You tap the pen against your notebook, already imagining how you’d approach it. The awkwardness of your previous exchange, the layers to his personality you’ve yet to peel back. He’s not easy to read, but that’s exactly what makes him fascinating.
You’ll have to get closer, though. You don’t even know where to start with someone like him. Still, the challenge excites you. It’s almost like this assignment was meant to be. Jay, the one person who’s always on the edge of your thoughts.
You scampered out of class, in a way better mood than you were when you were in there. This had to be a dream, there’s no way that the universe just put this whole thing on a silver platter for you. Like this had to be a joke.
Wandering out of the liberal arts building, you texted the group chat that you had with Sunghoon, Jake, Jay, and Heeseung. You need to get a hold of at least one of them now.
you: wya?
heeseung <3 : dining hall, we just got here tho
jake <3: slide
you: bet
omw rn
—
“Please,”
“I said no.”
“Please, I swear I won’t be annoying. Like I promise—”
“You’re doing that right now.”
Of course begging this man—or any man—at 10 in the morning wasn’t on your vision board for the semester. But as you sat in this semi-densely packed dining hall, with three other eyes on you, you knew you had to pull this off so you didn’t look stupid. And you hated looking stupid.
“C’mon, Jay.” Heeseung said, grinning as he leaned back into his chair, enjoying the spectacle.
Jay, however, was unimpressed. He barely looked up from his bowl, methodically stirring the remnants of his cereal. “It’s weird,” he muttered.
You groaned, resisting the urge to dramatically collapse onto the table. “It’s not weird! It’s a journalism assignment. Please? I need this for my GPA, this would really help me as long as it’s something good.”
He chewed firmly on his raisin bran, exactly one cup as always. “Your grade point average has nothing to do with me and isn’t my responsibility.”
Jake let out a low whistle. “Ouch.”
You shot him a glare before turning back to Jay, determined not to let this go. “Okay, sure, technically it’s not your responsibility, but think of it as...a good deed. A community service moment.”
Jay shook his head, “You can literally pick anyone else, I cannot be that interesting.”
You smiled as you gestured to him, “That’s exactly what makes you interesting. Just think about it, the assignment is to write about someone I’m close to but know nothing about. I can tell you a whole thing about these fuckers—” You point to the other boys that surrounded you and him; your comment only elicited ‘boo’s’ and balled up napkins being thrown at your head; as expected. “But Jay, I’ve had your phone number, seen you at least 8 times a week for three years, we are in a group chat together. And yet, we’ve never had a conversation that lasted more—this is our longest conversation.” Your eyes bulged as you tried to get through to him. “You are my perfect subject.” You folded your hands together hopefully.
Jay exhaled through his nose, barely reacting to your dramatic plea. He didn’t look convinced, but he also hadn’t shut you down yet, which meant you still had a shot.
But as you sat there, hands folded as you pleaded with him to let him be your subject, he couldn’t help but actually feel bad for you. Funnily enough, he knew you needed this. He knew—given the math situation that you needed all of the help you could get. That at least if you failed math, maybe getting a good grade for this assignment could give you some wiggle room to not flunk and lose your cheer scholarship that you worked your ass off to get.
The look on your face reeked of desperation and a part of him found it funny, also partially attractive that you’re so willing to beg and plead your case as to how much you needed him. But he wouldn’t dare to say that aloud; he had some sort of couth.
But he felt that sickly, disgusting twisty feeling in his stomach at the way you looked at him, like you needed him. The way you said “my perfect subject.” Not just a perfect or the perfect subject. He was your perfect subject.
He hated the way he noticed the detail.
Even more so, he hated the way that the deepest, darkest part of him couldn’t let him say no to you.
“You’re making a weird argument,” he said flatly, stirring his cereal. “The fact that we don’t talk much should mean you don’t pick me.” He opened his mouth, for once—hesitating before speaking. To which you took notice and perked up in excitement, but covered your mouth with your conjoined hands. Afraid of putting him off even further.
Jay sighed, dragging his spoon through his cereal as if stalling. “If I say yes, you’re not gonna make this weird, right?”
You gasped, pressing a hand to your chest. “I would never make this weird.”
Sunghoon scoffed. “You’re literally making it weird right now.”
You shot him a quick glare before turning back to Jay. “I’ll be professional. Completely journalist mode. Objective, unbiased, purely academic.” You held up three fingers like a scout pledge. “You won’t even know I’m there.”
Jay arched his brow. “That’s actually worse.”
“Jay…” You half-whined, half-sighed with resignation.
Oh, and the way you said his name.
“Okay. I’ll do it.” He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling like he was signing his life away.
Your face lit up instantly, your hands slamming against the table in excitement. “Wait, for real?”
“What’s for real?” He looked, with furrowed brows.
The group—sans you—collectively let out a groan. You were too happy to judge him right now. “I mean, are you actually going to help me?”
“I said yes, didn’t I?”
That was more than enough for you.
—
You woke up with a little pep in your step, the sun was shining, birds chirping, and your skin was glowing. Fortunately enough for the sake of your assignment, your other professors gave you the week for your research and observation of Jay. Of course, when you came back you had to catch up but you had to take your wins while you could get them.
As you walked out of your dorm and embraced the crisp air, you put on your headphones to fully dive into the fall weather that you were having. You and Jay both agreed to meet at the cafe but you decided to show up a little earlier to set up your things and whatnot.
You entered the student run cafe and quietly greeted everyone behind the counter as you found a booth in a quiet corner; hopefully something that will make Jay comfortable, some privacy maybe.
Plopping down into the booth with a grunt, you gleefully pull out your laptop to open up a blank document for you to type on right beside one with questions that you’ve prepared. Then you dug in your bag for a folder with some other papers and set them on the table. Resting them on top of the folder as you were afraid of the table not being clean and staining the paper.
Luckily, Jay arrived at the exact time that you agreed upon. Which is just like him, never too early nor late but just on time. “Hello,” he said plainly as he sat down across from you.
“Good afternoon, Mr. Park.” You smiled, leaning your elbows on the table and resting your chin in your hands.
He furrowed his brow, “Since when do you speak to me this way?”
“Since I promised that I would maintain my professionalism to not make you uncomfortable.” You nodded affirmatively, “So if this is what it takes to make you feel as safe as possible then I’ll do what I can.”
Jay gave you a flat look, “That actually makes me more uncomfortable.”
You stifled a laugh, leaning back to neutral position. “Duly noted.”
Leaning back, Jay glanced down at the assortment of papers, your open laptop, and the neatly placed folder. “You’re really taking this seriously, huh?”
You huffed, crossing your arms. “I have to. It’s my grade, and you’re a particularly difficult subject.”
He tilted his head, “How so?”
Sighing, you cross your legs beneath the table. “You don’t talk. But that’s gonna change today.” You say bluntly, picking up a pen.
Jay sighed, shifting in his seat. “Alright, let’s get this over with.”
You sat up a little straighter. “Great. So before we start, let’s go over some ground rules.” You pushed the papers toward him. “I made a rough outline of what this project is going to look like—structured interviews, observational research, some candid moments here and there. Nothing too invasive, but I need you to be honest with me.”
Jay picked up the paper, skimming it with mild interest. “And if I refuse to answer something?”
You shrugged. “You can pass, but you have to give me something to work with.”
“Fine,” he muttered, setting the paper down. “What else?”
“I also want to set some boundaries,” you continued. “If there’s anything you don’t want me to write about or anything that makes you uncomfortable, let me know now so I can adjust.”
Jay tapped his fingers against the table, thinking. “Just…don’t make me sound stupid.”
You blinked at him. “That’s what you’re worried about?”
He shrugged. “Yeah.”
You chuckled, shaking your head. “Duly noted, again. But please do understand that embarrassing you is not the goal here.” You put your hand on the table, to convey your openness. “The product is really going to be a reflection of me as well and if you were to look stupid then so would I. If that gives you any consolation.”
Jay exhaled through his nose, seemingly satisfied. “Alright, journalist. Fire away.”
You grinned, fingers hovering over your keyboard. “Let’s start with something…a little challenging—”
He groaned, “Already?”
You held your hands up apologetically, “I’m sorry, this one is rough but I promise it’s not that bad.”
He nodded quietly with an—already—distressed sigh.
Looking into his eyes with a gentle smile you say, “What’s your name?”
Surprisingly that did get a little bit of a laugh out of him. Not a loud one, but a small baby laugh. The kind of laugh where he laughs through his nose and he looks down to avoid your crinkled eyes as you doubled over the table. “That was a terrible joke.”
“But it got you to loosen up, no?” You point at him, “Look! I made you smile! Point me!” You wiggle excitedly in your seat which almost made him quirk a smile.
“Whatever,” He mumbled.
The laughter died down and you repeated your question, “Okay no seriously, what’s your name?”
“Park Jongseong, or—as you call me by my English name, Jay.” He nodded affirmatively.
You typed it out, nodding along. “Jay…got it.”
He squinted at you. “You knew that already.”
“Yeah, but I’m trying to make this official,” you said, gesturing to your laptop. “Journalist mode, remember?”
Jay rolled his eyes but didn’t argue.
“Alright,” you continued, tapping your fingers against the keyboard. “Next question—where are you from?”
He leaned back against the booth. “Born in Seattle, raised in Korea.”
You tilted your head. “Do you feel more connected to one place over the other?”
Jay hesitated, his fingers twitching slightly before he crossed his arms. “I guess Korea, since I grew up there. But I don’t really think about it that much.”
You hummed, jotting that down. “Interesting. Alright, let’s do a rapid-fire round to warm you up.”
He eyed you warily. “Define ‘rapid-fire.’”
“Easy stuff,” you assured him. “Favorite color?”
“Purple.”
“Favorite food?”
“Anything that tastes good, but mainly meat dishes.”
“Biggest pet peeve?”
He didn’t even hesitate. “Too many.”
You snorted. “Noted. Dream job?”
Jay opened his mouth, then closed it. His jaw tightened slightly before he shrugged. “Still figuring that out. But when I was a kid I wanted to be a chef.”
You smile endearingly, “That’s so cute, any reason?”
He looks around, almost like he was searching for the answer in the nooks of his brain. “Not really, I love to cook. I love food. I love to eat. So I just thought it would be a fun thing to do. I always loved helping my mom in the kitchen and those memories are nice to hold onto.”
“So, sentimental and personal value?”
He nods, “Yeah, sort of.”
You nod as you rapidly type this into the document, just as you were filling in the last bit of notes he interrupts you. “What about you?”
Your fingers stunt at the question, not expecting for him to actually care, or even ask. “What about me?”
“What did you want to be as a kid?”
You frown, “Don’t laugh.”
“You’re not that funny so I guarantee that won’t happen.” He deadpanned.
You shoot him a glare, lips pressing into a flat line. “Wow. Thanks for that.”
Jay smirks, shrugging. “Just being honest.”
Rolling your eyes, you sigh. “Fine. When I was a kid, I wanted to be a mail carrier.”
The man tilts his head and as promised, does not laugh. “That’s stupid.”
You nodded reluctantly, fully prepared to defend yourself. “Right? But hear me out—I thought it’d be the perfect job. You get to walk around all day, wear a cute little uniform, and people are always happy to see you because you’re delivering their mail.”
Jay blinked, surprised by how sincere you sounded. “That’s…actually kind of sweet.” He fidgeted in his seat, as if he was uncomfortable by the feeling in your stomach.
You raised an eyebrow. “You just called it stupid.”
“I did,” he admitted. “But now it sounds weirdly wholesome. Like, the kind of dream a Pixar protagonist would have.”
You laughed, pointing at him. “See? You get it now.”
“No, I don’t but I see why a kid would like something like that. Very one-dimensional but…endearing so I won’t crucify you.”
You rolled your eyes, trying to suppress a laugh. “Anyway…”
Jay nods, finding himself getting too comfortable. “Yeah, yeah. What’s next?”
You glance at your list of questions, already grinning. “Let’s talk about your daily routine.”
“Okay.” He leaned back in thought. “So…I wake up and am out of bed at exactly 9 AM. From there I do the typical, brush my teeth and wash my face. 9:19, I get dressed…then at 9:28 I—”
And as he rambled on about this rigid routine and you sat there in shock, almost gobsmacked at how much of a stick in the mud this guy was. Like holy fuck, is there any joy in his life?
“Then I spray my cologne at exactly 9:28 because it’s the perfect time to balance out the scent before I head out the door.” Jay continued, completely unaware of the disbelief that was likely written all over your face.
Letting out an incredulous laugh, trying to wrap your mind around this. “Woah, woah, woah…so you’re telling me you have this entire routine mapped down to the exact minute?”
“Is that bad?” Jay looked as if you were stupid or said something ridiculous. You caught yourself quickly, trying to do everything in the world to not make him go back into his shell and retract. “No! It’s not at all just…I didn’t expect for you to have so much discipline.”
He shook his head, “You say that as if everyone doesn’t have a routine.” From the look on his face, it was another moment of him just not being able to wrap his own mind around how you would think something like this is wild.
“Everyone has some sort of routine or regimen, but that? Jay, it’s like you’re in the military or something.” You smiled.
“Are you jealous?” He tilted his head, completely oblivious to how weird that sounded, though you were only slightly taken aback. You weren’t used to his blatant honesty yet but, baby steps.
“Very much so, actually.” You nodded curtly as you turned to your laptop to type some more information on there for your draft. “It takes me like an hour to get out of bed.”
Jay doesn’t reply but just suppresses a smile as he nods, he doesn’t judge you completely but for someone like him, he urgently needs some sort of structure. It simply gives him peace of mind and there’s nothing that makes him feel more secure than following his solid regimen. Sure, others would call him strict, anal-retentive, literally insane but if that’s the case then so be it!
“But for now, the last question.” You smile as you finish typing some more, “What is something that you’ve always wanted to do?”
“Nothing. I’ve done everything that I’ve wanted to do already.” He replies back almost immediately.
“Everything?” You deadpanned, “There’s nothing that you want to do right now?”
He pursed his lips as he slowly shook his head, “Nope. I’ve seen the world, I’m fortunate enough to have given back to people that need it, I’m lucky enough to attend one of the best universities in the country.” He shrugged, “All before I’m 30.”
A part of your stomach flipped, unsure if it was from how attractive he was from the mix of arrogance and humility. But maybe…envy?
Jay, along with many other students at your university, were very wealthy and there was no denying that he lived comfortably. His father was on the Board of Directors of a world-renowned software engineering company and his mother was the Creative Director of a high-end global fashion brand. They had a wonderful marriage and Jay never had to worry about not having anything—he only had to worry about how much he was able to get.
Granted he can’t control who his parents were, Jay knew the privilege that he held and was not ignorant to that fact. He was lucky to have a childhood with minimal trauma, great friends, a happy home, and to be attractive because he knew that privileges came with that too.
As for you, you came from a middle class family and your childhood wasn’t entirely too bad. You were a child of divorce and your parents couldn’t stand the other, you had to share things with your siblings, and when it was time to apply for college you had to work tirelessly to earn scholarships to supplement tuition because your grades just weren’t good enough. But you weren’t stupid, you just had to find a sport to be undeniable in, so by the grace of everything good your parents put you and your younger sister in cheer when you were kids. She found other things and ventured off while you stuck with cheer. Now here you are at Decelis University on a full ride.
But that didn’t come easily. Serious groveling was involved.
So as Jay spoke about how he’s lived a life of travel, charity, and world-class education—you only had the latter in common. And that hurt you more than you’d like to admit.
You so utterly wished you were able to travel, use your means for good, and have parents to brag about.
You swallowed, forcing a polite smile as you tapped your keyboard. “Right. Of course. That makes sense.”
Jay didn’t say anything, but you felt his gaze settle on you. Not sharp, not piercing—but steady. You could practically hear him analyzing your silence.
“And you?” he asked suddenly.
You blinked, surprised he even cared enough to return the question. “Me?”
He nodded once. “What’s something you’ve always wanted to do?”
You hesitated, your fingers pausing mid-gesture on the trackpad. “Honestly? I want to travel. I want to see somewhere far away. Somewhere where no one knows me.” You tried to keep your voice light, casual. “I wanna sit on a train that cuts through foggy mountains, or eat food I can’t pronounce off a plate I don’t recognize. I want to…disappear for a while.” You nodded with something distant in your gaze, as if you were on that train already. Eating that food and trying and failing to make friends with the locals.
Jay’s eyes didn’t move from yours. He didn’t offer sympathy. He didn’t soften. He just regarded you like he was simply encoding the information you were giving him, like he couldn’t relate but he was trying to understand anyway. “That’s not impossible,” he said plainly.
You waved him off but let out a smile right after. “For you? Probably not.”
Jay raised an eyebrow. “You think I didn’t work to get where I am?”
You looked at him, dry. “Did you have to beg the financial aid office for three weeks straight and pray someone lost your paperwork just so you could get more funding?”
He was quiet again. And then, “No.”
You turned back to your laptop. “Exactly.”
Jay didn’t apologize. He didn’t offer a solution. He just leaned back in his chair, arms crossed over his chest.
“Then maybe you should get better at begging.”
You froze.
It wasn’t said with malice. He wasn’t being cruel. But still—it hit like a slap. Cold, clean, and sharp enough to draw blood.
You blinked down at your laptop, suddenly unable to see the screen clearly. Your throat tightened and a piercing rush of fury made haste to your stomach.
“…Right.” You said it lightly. Like it didn’t matter. Like you weren’t already replaying the words in your head on loop, wondering if he meant them as an insult or advice or some strange mixture of both.
Jay shifted slightly in his seat. If he noticed the change in your tone, he didn’t say anything. He just went quiet again—returning to that wall of silence you’d gotten so used to at the beginning.
And just like that, you were reminded exactly why you never talked about stuff like this with people like him.
—
Later that night, Jay along with the guys—sans Heeseung, he was out on a date with his current girlfriend—along with their freshman friend, Jungwon, were playing Fortnite.
As Jay sat in his bedroom, eyeing his PC with his blue-light glasses, he heard muffled swears and screaming through his headphones as one of them was downed. “Yo Jay, revive me, what the fuck!” Jake yelled into the mic as he was downed during a gunfight.
Jay instinctively hit the key combo to crouch and build cover, shielding Jake’s fallen avatar as bullets whizzed past them.
“You’re too far out,” Jay muttered, reviving him anyway. “You always do this. Every time.”
“Bro, just say you love me and go,” Jake huffed.
“He’s not gonna say that,” Sunghoon laughed. “Jay probably hasn’t said ‘I love you’ since he was, like, six.”
“I say it when I mean it,” Jay replied coolly, tone dry as ever.
“Oh, so never,” Jungwon piped in, and the rest of the guys lost it.
Jay rolled his eyes, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. “Focus up. We’re top twenty.”
But just as he adjusted in his seat, Jake broke the flow again. “Wait—how’d that interview go earlier? You were with my girl for a minute.”
Jay deadpanned, “She’s not your girl, she doesn’t like you. She’s rejected you multiple times, she will never want you. Ever, in your life.” He concealed a smile, trying not to laugh at his own cruelty.
The call went silent then Sunghoon and Jungwon ended up bursting into their own laughter. Jungwon’s being the loudest of course.
Jake smiled too, trying to seal his laughs as well—though he was defeated. “Shut up! She’ll come around one day.”
Jay adjusted his headset, the smirk still tugging at his lips. “Sure, bro. Just keep telling yourself that.”
“Nah, I’m serious,” Jake said through a laugh. “Girls love the long game. I’m just giving her time to realize I’m the love of her life.”
Sunghoon snorted. “More like time to block your number.”
“Or file a restraining order,” Jungwon chimed in, wheezing.
Jake gasped dramatically. “I would never harass! I’m a gentleman.”
Jay hummed, casually looting a nearby chest. “A gentleman wouldn’t call her ‘my girl’ when she’s clearly not interested.”
Jake exhaled, letting the teasing roll off. “Alright, alright. Point made. How’d it go though? Actually.”
Jay leaned back slightly, eyes narrowing on the screen like he was thinking more about earlier than the game. “It went fine.”
“Just fine? You were with her for hours.” Sunghoon inquired, looting in one of the bunkers they arrived at just in time.
Jungwon followed suit as he axed at some gold, “Wait, what girl are we talking about?”
Jay said your name blankly, eyes still very glued to the screen as he came out of the bunker and got in the car to drive them across the map.
Jungwon’s eyes widened, “The cheerleader? The captain?” He hopped out of the car to shoot other stragglers behind some trees. “Bro, she’s so fine.”
Jake perked up, “I’m telling you! I’ve been saying this for years!” He knocked an opponent and immediately went to shoot at his teammate.
Jay’s eyes, still not leaving the screen as he muttered, “She’s alright.”
Sunghoon laughed, “You’re trippin’, that girl could tell me to bend over and I’d do it yesterday.”
The boy in glasses furrowed his brows, “I’m not tripping over anything. I’m sitting down, what are you talking about? And Hoon, are you alright?”
“You piss me off…” Jungwon sighed. “And yeah, that was crazy. Valid, but crazy.”
Jake laughed, “Trippin’ as in, you’re crazy. Losing your mind. What you said or did doesn’t make sense.”
Jay snorted, adjusting his loadout as he drove past an enemy squad without flinching. “That sounds stupid as fuck. But, okay I get it. I just don’t agree.”
“You’re telling me,” Jake said, incredulous, “that you sat across from her for all that time and didn’t once think she was hot?”
Jay shrugged. “Didn’t say that. I said she’s alright.”
“Oh my God,” Jungwon muttered. “You’re lying through your teeth.”
“I’m not,” Jay insisted, swerving the car expertly through an ambush. “She’s highly intelligent. Thorough. Articulate. Actually listens when you talk. But yeah—sure. The first thing you focus on is that cheer skirt.”
Despite the fact that was in fact lying through his teeth, Jay found you incredibly attractive and there was no denying that. But he wouldn’t dare admit it because then that would make it seem real. He respected you, a whole lot more than one would think. And the fact that he was so quick to defend you in this instance made him cringe at the thought, but satisfied that he stood for something in the name of you.
Jake gasped again. “How dare you reduce me to a stereotype!”
Sunghoon barked a laugh. “You are a stereotype.”
Jake ignored him. “But wait, what was the vibe though? Like, did y’all actually talk or was it just, like, all questions and shit?”
Jay hesitated, the car slowing slightly as the storm closed in around the map’s edges. “She just asked questions about me.” He shrugged, “my life, what I want to do, the things I’ve always wanted to do, et cetera.”
“And…you said?” Jungwon pried.
“I just answered her questions, but it got weird on the last one.”
Jake narrowed his eyes, even though Jay couldn’t see it. “What was the last one?”
Jay scratched the side of his neck, still focused on the screen. “She asked me what I’ve always wanted to do. So I told her the truth. That I’ve done most of it already—travel, service, the academic stuff.”
Sunghoon hummed. “Okay,”
Jay ignored him. “But then I asked her the same question. And she said she wants to disappear.”
“Disappear?” Jungwon echoed, his voice dipping.
“Not in a scary way,” Jay clarified quickly. “Just…like go somewhere far. Somewhere no one knows her. Ride trains. Be unrecognizable for a while. Just be somewhere new.”
Jake went quiet, his fingers pausing over his keys. “That’s…actually pretty cool.”
Jay nodded once. “She meant it too. Said it like she’s been dreaming about it for years.”
“And what’d you say?” Sunghoon asked, a little more gently now.
Jay sighed, his voice getting quieter. “I said that’s not impossible. That if she really wanted it, she could do it.”
Jungwon blinked. “Okay, not the worst response—”
“But then she waved me off and was like ‘for you, probably not.’” He reflected as he leaned back against the back of his chair. “And I took it a little personally and assumed that she thought that I didn’t work for what I have.”
“Oh no…” Sunghoon groaned, already smelling something negative from a mile away. He knew how Jay got at times, he genuinely didn’t—and still doesn’t—know how to talk to people. It’s not like he means to be this way, but it just takes him time to warm up to people. If it’s not his family or his friends—that he’s known for the last twenty years—then he really doesn’t know how to navigate emotional nuance. Jay’s not cruel, not cold, but he’s clinical. Methodical. He speaks in facts and solutions. And sometimes, that means he ends up sounding like a dick when he doesn’t mean to.
“Then she said that wasn’t what she meant but then asked me if I ever had to beg financial aid for more money. I, obviously, said no. But then I told her that she should get better at begging then.” He sighed.
“Oh, you’re shitty.” Sunghoon laughed as he rubbed his eyes, groaning. “Dude, why would you say that?”
“I don’t know!” Jay snapped, a little defensive, but mostly just frustrated with himself. “It came out before I could stop it. I didn’t mean it like that.”
Jake winced. “You told a scholarship student to get better at begging. Like she hasn’t already had to do that a hundred times.”
Jay dragged a hand through his hair, clearly regretting everything. “It was supposed to be a joke—like, a dry one. I thought she’d get that I wasn’t being serious.”
“She’s not one of us, Jay,” Jungwon said, unusually pointed. “She doesn’t know your humor. And even if she did, that’s not funny.”
“Yeah bro, she’s a girl, you can’t talk to her like she’s a fucking man.” Jake said, trying to lighten the mood but still firm. “Like, guys are different, we can take jabs and laughs, but with girls...you can’t just throw shit like that around.”
Jay paused, processing. “What does gender have to do with this?”
Jake leaned back in his chair, exhaling like it was obvious. “It’s just how it is, man. Girls already hate men as is. I curse at you, call you names, sure, but I would never say any of those things to a woman, ever.” He shook his head as he leaned back into his chair. “It’s also a respect thing too.”
Jay frowned, his brow furrowing. “I don’t think that’s about gender. If anything, I’ve known you for years. If I can take shit from you, she should be able to handle a dry comment. You guys joke with her all the time.”
Jake shook his head. “You don’t get it, dude. Like, you see how I curse at you? Call you a dumbass every other minute? I know you don’t take it personally, but if I said some of that stuff to a girl, she’d think I was being an asshole, not just joking around. It’s different.” He perked up, making his final point. “Also, the way you talk to her—when you rarely do—is like you can’t stand her already so how do you think she’d take that?”
Sunghoon chimed in, his voice light but understanding. “Exactly, man. You’ve got this wall of sarcasm, and some people—especially if they don’t know you well—can’t see it as anything but you just being a dickhead. She probably heard that, and it didn’t feel like a joke.”
“I don’t even think it’s that, it’s the fact that she was vulnerable enough to be real with you and you just shit on her.” Jungwon said idly, landing the last shot before winning a victory royale for the squad.
Jay sighed, “Yeah, I don’t feel great about it.”
“Good. You can actually feel something other than disdain and dejection for once.” Sunghoon said as he bit his apple and tapped on his desk.
“Those are big words for Elmo,” Jay muttered, half under his breath as he reached for his water bottle.
Sunghoon rolled his eyes, unimpressed. “You see what I mean? That’s exactly the shit I’m talking about. You deflect everything with sarcasm.”
Jake pointed at his screen. “And that’s cute when we’re roasting each other during a game, but when someone’s opening up to you…”
Jay swirled his water bottle before taking a sip. “I’m not trying to be an asshole. I just…don’t always know what to say.”
“We know,” Jungwon said, cracking his knuckles. “That’s why we’re saying think next time. She wasn’t trying to play you or be dramatic. She was sharing something real, and you basically made a joke out of it.”
Jay was quiet for a second too long. His screen dimmed slightly, signaling how still he’d gotten.
Jake noticed the silence and took the opportunity to cut the tension. “Anyway,” he said, stretching in his chair, “she’s still bad as hell though.”
Sunghoon laughed. “Dude, facts. Like, no offense to your emotional growth or whatever, Jay, but she’s gorgeous.”
“Deadass,” Jungwon chimed in. “When she walks by in that uniform? Everything drops. My jaw, my heart, my stomach, my GPA, my balls—”
Jay interjected, returning to the conversation. “I said she’s alright.”
The call fell silent for a beat.
“…Are you gay?” Jake asked bluntly.
Jay blinked. “What?”
“Like, respectfully,” Jake said, leaning forward. “You just said she’s alright and not, like, ethereal, which is a crazy take.”
“Right,” Sunghoon nodded. “Like, it’s okay if you are. Just tell us now so we stop wasting time setting you up with every fine girl we meet.”
Jay stared at his screen, unamused. “I’m not gay.”
“You sure?” Jungwon teased. “Because saying she’s just ‘alright’ when she looks like that is wild.”
Jay sighed. “I’m just not interested in her like that.”
Jake leaned into the mic, grinning. “So you admit she’s fine, though?”
Jay hesitated, then exhaled sharply. “I acknowledge she is conventionally attractive, sure.”
Sunghoon snorted. “You sound like Siri.”
“I’m just saying,” Jay shrugged, sipping his water again. “I’m not blind. I just don’t base my entire personality around girls I’ve never had a conversation with.”
Jake clutched his chest. “I have had conversations with her—”
“She called you delusional to your face,” Jay deadpanned.
“And I respect her honesty!” Jake defended.
Sunghoon pointed out, “There’s a lot to like, Jay.” He nods affirmatively, “Once you get to know her, she’s so sweet. She’s a great girl.”
Jay deadpanned, “So why don’t you date her then?”
“Because he knows not to play with me.” Jake said passively as he stood up to stretch.
Jungwon rolled his eyes, “Shut the fuck up, bro.”
Jake scoffed as he twisted at the waist, cracking his back. “She wants me and you know it. You’re just mad because I don’t fumble every conversation I have with her.”
Jay didn’t even look up. “You fumble every other one though.”
Sunghoon wheezed. “He’s got you there, man.”
Jake put his hands on his hips, mock offended. “You’re just jealous because when she talks to me, she laughs. You get ‘that’s not what I meant’ and a pity smile.”
Jay blinked slowly. “But she’s also the one that really wants to be my friend so…”
“Okay,” Jungwon interrupted, dragging his chair closer to the screen. “We’re spiraling. Let’s just agree none of us are winning with her right now.”
“I am,” Jake said under his breath.
“Bro, shut the fuck up,” all three of them said in unison.
Jake raised his hands in surrender, a smug grin spreading across his face. “Just saying. Some of us have charm.”
Jay looked dead at his screen, monotone. “You’re wearing a Naruto headband.”
Jake held it up proudly. “And I still get more girls than you.”
Jay smiled, “That’s by choice.” He laughed, “Believe me,”
Jake’s jaw dropped. “Nah, bro, be serious. You haven’t had a proper crush since we were fifteen.”
Jay leaned back, utterly unbothered. “That’s because I have taste. And standards.”
“Oh my God,” Jungwon muttered, rubbing his temples. “Here we go.”
Jake was not letting it go. “What, so every girl I’ve liked is beneath your standards now?”
Jay shrugged. “I didn’t say it. You did.”
Sunghoon laughed, wheezing now. “This man really thinks he’s better than the rest of us just because he’s emotionally constipated.”
“I’m selective,” Jay corrected, folding his arms.
“You’re allergic to joy,” Jungwon said flatly.
Jay pointed. “Selective.”
Jake crossed his arms. “Alright, selective—so what’s the deal with you and her then?”
Jay blinked. “What deal?”
Jake leaned forward, grinning now. “You think she’s pretty?”
Jay paused for a half-second too long. “She’s…alright.”
The silence was deafening.
Sunghoon leaned toward the mic, deadpan. “Do you like men?”
Jay didn’t even flinch. “Only your dad.”
—
So in some weird, fucked up way, after that meeting your life has seemed to spiral even more.
It’s only been two days since, and while you had to return back to class soon—you hadn’t even looked Jay in the eye since. And respectfully so.
But it’s like he just put some weird curse on your life. Your hair has been frizzy, the gel in your wash and go was giving out which resulted in you having to slick it back. Which wasn’t bad, it just meant you had to put extra time into your appearance—which means you have to get up earlier—and gel is not cheap!
You’ve been having cramps because your period has come back with a vengeance, it’s been raining, and to make matters worse…your laptop gave out.
Was the laptop like ten years old? Yes, but that’s not the point as if she couldn’t wait to give out at a better time?
Luckily, all of your files and anything worth keeping were all saved on cloud. But besides your phone and tablet, you had no convenient device to access them on. And it wasn’t like you could just get up and buy a new one. Money was tight at home right now and you weren’t going to have a job until the upcoming summer. Which even then, still wouldn’t give you enough money for another computer.
So as you sat at your desk in your dorm, hands shaking over your laptop keyboard as you eyeballed the blacked out screen—you pondered what the bond for an arson offense would be.
Your chest heaved as your head grew tight, tears threatening to release tears as you quickly grabbed your phone. You needed to let this out.
you: are y’all at the dorm?
sunghoon <3: yeah why?
heeseungie <3: mhm
jakey <3: yes beloved
jay: no, at my place
you: ok well besides jay, everyone evacuate
blowing up this entire campus rn, me included
sunghoon <3: ?????
heeseungie <3: um ???
jakey <3: HELLO ??/1!1!/1/??
you: me included
EVERYBODYS dying bro idc
heeseung <3: what happened kiddo?
you: bro my fkn laptop is GONE
like not working
dead
conked out
DONE-ZO
NIENTE
jakey <3: wasn’t she like rly old tho??
you: that’s not the point
the point is that I NEED HER NOW MORE THAN EVER BRUH LIKE WTF ????
ngl this has not been my week
sunghoon <3: yeah that’s gotta suck omg i’m so sorry
heeseungie <3: no fr like if i had an extra one or something i would seriously give it to you
jakey <3: yes srsly i’m so sorry love
jay: does this mean our sessions are over?
you: yes for now, i have to speak to my professor and ask for an extension or some accommodation for rn
guess ur off the hook for a while, i’ll just let u know
jakey <3: i mean you could always use my laptop when you need to
you: oh thanks jake
jakey <3: you just gotta come over to my dorm to get it tho
you: i am going to put my hands on you
jakey <3: i’d actually really like that
heeseungie <3: you just…
—
It took everything in Jay’s power to not bust a gut in this situation. It was almost pathetic really, like this was laughable. He had to sit there with you and the other guys as you continuously ranted about the minor inconveniences that were throwing off your routine. Your hair, the fuckass weather, him, and now your laptop.
And maybe that’s what made it so funny. That you were actually stressed. Not in the performative, “oh my god my life is ending because I chipped a nail” kind of way, but in the “I’m one inconvenience away from crying in public” kind of way. And Jay could see it in your eyes—even through the screen. The way your hands trembled around your phone. The way your voice cracked mid-rant when you started talking about your files. The way you tried to play it off with drama and threats of arson, but the bags under your eyes said you were just really fucking tired.
It was that—more than the jokes, more than the laptop, more than the insult you texted him directly—that stayed with him.
Jay wasn’t good with feelings. But he knew guilt. He knew it very well.
That night, he stared at his ceiling with one arm flung over his head and the other scrolling through his phone. His Apple store cart sat open, untouched for twenty minutes. The MacBook Air (15”, Midnight, 256GB) hovered near checkout. He added a sleeve. Then deleted it. Then added it again.
Then he opened Amazon against his better judgment, typing ‘macbook air 15 inch case’ into the search bar. So as he perused some of the options, he saw a clear, glittery one that mirrored the one you had on your last computer. Okay, nice. Add to Cart.
Then he caught himself looking at a bunch of stickers, some funny ones, some cute ones, some aesthetic ones, he didn’t care he just added all of them. Add. Add. Add. Then purchased them quickly then switched back to the Apple page and added the extra annual eighty dollars for insurance and pressed buy without a second thought. Labeling both orders as gifts so he could avoid putting his name.
“I’m not doing this because I feel bad,” he muttered to himself. “I’m doing this because…she needs it. That’s it.”
The confirmation email popped into his inbox a few seconds later, notifying him that both orders would be in your P.O. box in two days.
He didn’t say anything to the group the next day. Just went to class like normal. Looked right through you when you walked into lecture, wet hair tied up, hoodie swallowing your shoulders. He watched as you opened your notebook and used your tablet to follow along with the slides on the projector screen.
And the whole time, he said nothing.
—
You didn’t check your P.O. box until late that evening. You only stopped by because the notification wouldn’t stop popping up on your phone and you thought it was maybe a bill or another random spam from that shitty Mediterranean place off campus.
Confusion, the expression on your face as you got two slips for your box and brought two different packages back to your room. You don’t recall ordering anything this size but you just chalked it up to the seller not having small enough boxes to fit your skincare into.
So when your eyes laid on a thin, sleek white box with a fraction of its logo out of it…your stomach dropped. As well as a sleeve.
You scrambled to the other box to open it, seeing a boatload of stickers, a case, and everything else. The air around you shifted, what the fuck.
Tears misted your eyes as you scanned for a note, something, any indicator of this not being a fluke. Fortunately for you, a note was printed in the package with the stickers and case:
first math notes, now a laptop?
whatever happened to hello, my name is…?
well let me start, my name is
— a friend
p.s. the laptop is insured. if anything happens to it, just give it to them under your name.
You didn’t know whether to be creeped out and deeply troubled or appreciative and suddenly in love? For someone who threatened arson and assault on a trusted friend, you weren’t exactly within your right mind and that’s okay!
But despite feeling scared—you were going to worry about that later—your chest convulsed a bit as you sat down at your desk. Tears biting at your eyes and eventually giving way to the oncoming ones.
You wanted to leave the tears to your period, or maybe even the mild seasonal depression. But this was truly surreal, again creepy, but surreal.
This might sound super dramatic—hello, if not then what are we even here for—but you sobbed, hands shaking as you hugged the laptop to your chest. Your forehead resting on your desk as tears pooled onto the surface.
You didn’t know who to thank. The universe? God? Allah? Buddha? Your ancestors? Whoever it was to thank for sending this mystery person into your life that so obviously had the means to help you in such an urgency and dire situation.
Your whole life was this laptop, it had stuck with you through part of middle school, high school, the first two and half years of college and you hadn’t really known how much it had meant to you until you didn’t have it anymore.
For now, you weren’t going to focus on who did it. Just the moment and the gratitude of your problem being solved.
Small—well—Major victories.
—
After time had set in, you had time to rest and recalibrate. Having this time for yourself definitely helped alleviate the stress.
With this, though, you started to make sense of things.
The only person you had even told about your struggles in math were your mother. No one else as you didn’t want anyone to think you were stupid for being in danger of failing. Academic insecurities, they’re never rational. As if you’re the only person in the world to be bad at math.
Then, you had only told your Flower-4 about the laptop situation.
Nothing made sense. There were major discrepancies in this. When you had told your mom about your math quarrel, you were in a public place where anyone could’ve seen or heard you. Okay, whatever. But there is something to note that you definitely do need to scan the places you walked into from now on.
Plus, the laptop thing happened so quickly that you didn’t even have time to complain about it for long before there was a new one in your hands. But clearly this was the same person.
Despite that, you loved your new computer. It was nice, sleek, slim, a lot faster than the last one and that was a major step up. Plus, at least it was insured. You kept open beverages too close to your electronics more than you’d like to admit.
You sat in the courtyard at some random table as you typed away on your new device. The weather had been better the past few days and you decided to take advantage of the cool weather. So here you were, hoodie and sweats in tow, hunched over your laptop as you hurried to catch up on the work you had put off the last two days. The wind blew your coily hair all kinds of ways so you just put it up and out of the way for the time being.
Blasting music in your headphones, you couldn’t hear a thing and that was more than enough reason for you to lock in on your assignments. Until you felt a tap on your shoulder and saw someone plop down at the chair right across from you.
“Good morning, gorgeous.” The annoyingly attractive Jake sat with a smile that shone the light of a thousand suns.
You let out a small laugh as you moved one of your ear pads to the side so you could hear him. “Hi, Jake.”
“How are y—Woah!” He leaned in closer to inspect your shiny new toy. “When did you get this? I thought you were assed out!”
Jake was nothing if not nosy, and as much as you loved him as an older brother—only a few months difference—you could not bring yourself to be real with him right now. Unless he was the culprit, a culprit wouldn’t act as surprised as he was now. He’s such a transparent person that anyone could tell if he was lying, it didn’t take much.
Not to mention, you really didn’t want anyone having eyes and ears on this until you knew for sure what was going on yourself.
“I thought so too. But I just had to dip into my savings.” You sighed as you peered up at him.
“Damn,” Jake said, leaning back with a low whistle. “That’s kind of...wow. This thing’s beautiful. Is that a matte finish?”
You hummed noncommittally, already returning to your screen in an effort to change the subject. “Yeah. It’s...nice.”
But he didn’t drop it. Of course he didn’t.
Jake tilted his head, watching you type with narrowed eyes. “Wait, so you bought this, like, yesterday?”
“Day before.”
“And had it shipped that fast with a custom case and glitter stickers?”
You didn’t answer fast enough.
He blinked. “Yo. That’s...kind of a lot for someone who was mourning her last laptop like a dead relative.”
You shot him a dry look. “What, you want me to carry its ashes around?”
“No, but I do want the truth,” he said, brows raised. “Because this isn’t adding up. You don’t move like that.”
You took a slow breath through your nose. You could feel the words building in your throat, the itch to say I didn’t do this, someone else did, to say it wasn’t me—but I don’t know who to thank, and it’s killing me, but you held back.
Instead, you shrugged. “Maybe I panicked. Retail therapy and all that.”
Jake gave you a long look, then nodded slowly. “Alright. I’ll drop it.”
Jake wasn’t a good liar, I said. Never said he wouldn’t try. But you made peace with the moment you had.
“Still, I’m happy you got this situated. Seeing you mope around all day was killing my fucking vibe.” He smiled as he pulled out his phone.
You kicked him beneath the table, “Shut up,”
Jake winced dramatically, clutching at his shin. “Abuse. Wow. Witnessed and documented.”
“Document this,” you muttered, flipping him off with zero conviction as you refocused on your screen.
He chuckled, shaking his head as he scrolled through something on his phone, but didn’t leave. Jake was like a cat in that way—once he found a sunny spot, he’d stay there until something more interesting came along. You didn’t mind. It was comforting, having him nearby. The silence felt less loud with him in it.
A soft breeze passed through the courtyard, rustling the trees overhead, and you let it wash over you. For the first time in days, the knot in your chest didn’t feel like it was going to strangle you. The world kept turning. You had your laptop. You had your hoodie. You had Jake, annoying and radiant and grounding as ever.
But still, your fingers paused on the keyboard.
Because that didn’t mean you weren’t wondering.
It didn’t mean you weren’t thinking about him.
Not Jake.
The other him. The one you hadn’t dared to name yet.
The one whose voice lingered at the back of your mind whenever things went quiet. The one whose long, steady glances made your stomach flip. The one who you hadn’t told anything to—but somehow already knew everything.
Your eyes flicked up, scanning the courtyard out of pure instinct.
But no one was watching.
Just Jake, kicking his feet under the table and muttering to himself about a sudden scrimmage they had tomorrow morning.
Still, now you were getting paranoid and this was starting to bug you.
—
Eventually, you did have to meet with Jay again.
Regretfully so.
The one class he had got cancelled and he really didn’t feel like driving to campus to meet you. So you had to Uber to his house which was around twenty minutes away by car. You didn’t mind, Jay sent you the money for the ride, apologizing for the inconvenience.
Okay, someone’s probably feeling bad.
You stared down at the payment notification on your phone, thumb hovering over the screen.
It wasn’t that you were suspicious of Jay. Okay, maybe a little. But he was just...weird. Not creepy weird—just closed-off weird. Methodical. Particular. The kind of guy who would vacuum the inside of his car twice in one day because “you can never be too careful.” The kind of guy who would write down your Starbucks order with a diagram to get it right the first time.
The kind of guy who, if he had done something nice for you, would absolutely never admit it.
Still, none of it made sense. Jay was smart, sure. Quiet. Observant, sometimes to the point of unsettling. But you hadn’t told him anything. Not about the laptop, not about the math midterm stress meltdown, and definitely not about the nights you cried yourself into a spiral because everything felt like too much.
So why were you getting this itchy feeling in your chest?
You pulled your hoodie tighter around you and stepped out of the Uber when it rolled to a stop in front of his house. He’d texted the gate code already—because of course he had.
Jay opened it just as you raised your hand to knock.
His expression was blank. Not unfriendly. Just...blank. “Hey.”
“Hi.” You stepped inside, sliding off your shoes and scanning the familiar layout of his living room. “Thanks for the ride.” You placed them onto an empty spot on the rack, hoping this wouldn’t throw him off. But he didn’t seem to mind.
Despite being friend-adjacent to Jay for three years, this was the first time you had been to his home. His very contemporary, modern home. Weirdly enough, it had looked so eco-friendly and smooth on the outside but inside, the architecture and formatting was so homey. It felt like someone actually lived here but…robotically.
All you saw in your view were the meticulous details: a symmetrical shoe rack with each pair facing the same direction, a wall-mounted calendar color-coded to an extreme degree, and a bookshelf that seemed more like a display case than a personal collection. Each book aligned perfectly at the spine. No dust. No clutter.
The couch looked like it had never been sat on. The throw blanket draped over the back was folded into a triangle. Who folds things into triangles?
Jay walked ahead of you, already moving with that same silent efficiency he always did—like a ghost who had a schedule.
You followed him into the kitchen, unable to stop yourself from scanning everything as if there were a clue hidden somewhere. Everything here was so spacious, like this was meant for a family rather than just one person. The lighting was warm, the countertops spotless, and there were two matching mugs on the counter already set out. One for him. One for you.
Okay. Oddly considerate for someone who barely speaks.
He poured water into a kettle like it was muscle memory, and you leaned against the counter, eyeing him.
“You do this for all your guests?” you asked lightly, half-joking, half-curious.
Jay didn’t look at you. “Don’t really have guests.”
He said it like it was a fact. Not sad. Not defensive. Just how things were.
You tilted your head. “So what am I?”
He glanced up at you then—finally—and there was a flicker of something in his expression. Not quite surprise. Not quite amusement. Just the ghost of a smile. “Exception.”
The kettle clicked to life behind him, and the kitchen settled into quiet again.
You blinked.
Okay, what?
You didn’t know what to make of that. You weren’t even sure he meant to say it. Maybe you misheard. But he turned back to the counter, calm as ever, and went back to his tea prep like he hadn’t just said something vaguely intimate and haunting.
Nonetheless, you cleared your throat—just to simmer the tension. “Anywhere you want me to set up?” You said as you toyed with the adjusters on your backpack.
His gaze was still glued to the mugs, but he hummed in thought. “The table right there sounds good, thank you.”
Without a word, you padded over to the kitchen table as you took out your materials needed to start. First, your journal. Then, your pencil case. Your folder, then lastly your computer.
You hadn’t looked at him for a reaction, the same one that Jake had given you. Calm, slightly uncomfortable—not from him. If Jay made you uncomfortable then you wouldn’t be around him nor would you have asked all of this from him. Just nerves, the tension in the air from some weird mix of prior history between you two—not much to go off of as you could swear he hated your guts—and lust.
Jay had always stood out to you. Out of all of his friends, he was the least flamboyant, the quieter one, the one that minded his business and didn’t speak unless spoken to. Something about his blunt, structured, logical ways was so alluring to you. As you are more of an emotional person, a huge part of you had always yearned for more pragmatism in a partner and his maker might have sprinkled a bit much of that in him and you’re not sure if you’re fine with this or not.
Despite the attraction toward his personality, Jay was undeniably sexy. In a very—this word is very overused but it fits—nonchalant way. He didn’t try too hard, he didn’t try nor want to be seen and that made a part of you feel glad that not many people had access to him.
Contrary to Jake, Sunghoon, and Heeseung—even though they’re great people—they’re whores. They have their fun and are not scared to spread all the love they have to give to the world. They either jumped from girl to girl, or they just slept around. And while nothing was wrong with that, that’s not the type of man you wanted.
Something about the lowkey ones always turn you on a whole lot more.
And despite Jay being a major dickhead at times, he wasn’t totally evil and that makes you have even an ounce of respect for his character. He stuck to the same people, no drama, intelligent, well-rounded, charitable, and honest—in more ways than one.
So as he sat at the table with you, mugs in hand, he carefully slid the hot tea in front of you and a little ways from your belongings.
You offered a quiet “Thanks,” watching the way he handled the cup—deliberate, steady, like he thought through every movement before making it. It wasn’t just how he moved, it was how he existed. Controlled. Precise. Like he didn’t have time to waste being clumsy or accidental.
He didn’t say anything, just took a sip of his own tea and settled back against the chair, manspread in one of his forty different pairs of black sweats.
You sipped yours too, still feeling that flicker of heat in your chest from earlier. Exception. God. Who even says that? And so casually. Like it didn’t carry a ridiculous amount of weight for someone who barely let anyone in.
Jay didn’t seem fazed, though. If anything, he looked…blank again. Not closed-off. Just unreadable. Like he was used to people not trying to figure him out. Or giving up halfway through.
But you decided to break the ice, “So last time we spoke, we just did a little questioning so that I could get a feel for your personality. Remember? The basic stuff, then the more fantastical, hypothetical ones?”
He nodded, “I remember, I was there.” He opened a package of cookies and dipped them in his tea, then quietly slid them over to you in offering.
You raised your brow in suspicion but accepted the cookie nonetheless. “Yeah…” You looked down at your notes you took on your computer from last time. You scanned as you sighed, “Okay, well now we’re due for the observational stuff.”
Jay’s brows furrowed in confusion, “Observational? As in—”
“—as in I watch you,” you cut in, tone casual but your eyes sharp. “I observe your behavior in a natural environment. Not scripted. Not prompted. Just…you.”
Jay stilled, cookie halfway to his mouth.
You smiled at his hesitation. “Relax. It’s not like I’m writing your psychological profile for a government file. It’s just for class.”
He looked vaguely unconvinced. “And what does that entail? You sit here and stare at me for an hour while I drink tea?”
“Pretty much.” You shrugged, clicking your pen open. “I’ll ask a few small questions here and there, but I’m mostly just looking at your patterns. How you respond. The language you use. Your microexpressions.”
Jay leaned back in his chair, the ghost of a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “So…you’re people-watching. But with a clipboard.”
“Basically.” You jotted something down—nothing major, just a note on his posture, how he sat with one leg crossed, his arms loosely on the table, totally unguarded yet somehow unreadable. “But it’s more than that. I’m trying to understand the link between your expression and your personality. You know—body language, tone, subconscious cues.”
Jay looked thoughtful for a beat. “So if I start acting weird, it’ll ruin your data?”
You being a Psychology minor, it was almost irresistible to incorporate these elements into your work. This is what made you and your works stand out—asking questions work, yes. But seeing how someone moves gives you all the answers you need.
“Jay,” you deadpanned. “This is a journalism project, not the DSM-5.”
He blinked. “Same difference.”
You huffed a laugh, typing something out just to mess with him. “Noted: subject shows signs of paranoia under minimal pressure.”
—
For the next hour, you sat on Jay’s couch in his expansive living room. Watching as he read a book in the complete silence of the house. But before you could even sit on the couch, he made you change into one of his sweats. He didn’t like the grime of outside being on his clean couch. Which…fair enough.
He’d handed you the pants wordlessly, just held them out like it was routine. Like this happens all the time.
“I—what?”
“I don’t like outside clothes on indoor furniture,” he said, already walking away. “The fibers cling.”
“…Okay, Sheldon Cooper.”
But you’d changed anyway, mostly because they were soft as hell and a part of you didn’t mind being in his clothes.
Okay then.
But Jay lived a very simple life, he spent a lot of his time reading, watching animal documentaries, and working on his assignments that are due for weeks in advance. You had noticed that throughout your observation of him, he had hardly touched his phone. It was actually all the way across the room and he had been peacefully going about his afternoon without so much of a thought.
Before, there was jealousy on your end. As in, how could someone be so productive and put together? Jay was so infuriatingly patient, calm, and he had such a knack for making time for everything. He was able to get work done and lounge all within the hour and it made you feel so incompetent. A one hour assignment turns into a three hour assignment because you can’t stop checking your socials and finding the right songs to fit your vibe: 50 Cent or Lana Del Rey? One can never tell.
But he’s been watching some documentary on Ancient Greek Mythology for the last 30 minutes and you’d be lying if you said it was boring.
As your eyes kept flitting from the mounted 75” TV and your notebook, there were flurries in your mind at this point.
I don’t even want to do this right now.
A nap sounds great.
Jay is still an asshole, but he’s disgustingly attractive and I want to kill him for that.
Take a break, you’ve been watching him do nothing all day.
Which, your subconscious was absolutely right. A little break wouldn’t hurt and you can guarantee he’ll still be in the same position, doing the same thing that he’s been doing.
With that, you sigh and place your notebook on the coffee table right in front of you. Plopping back into the plush, almost cloudlike cushions of the couch.
“Tired of me, already?” Jay poked, eyes looking over at you briefly before falling back onto the screen.
You smiled, “Never,” He didn’t respond. Not verbally, at least. But his eyes lingered on you for a second longer this time. Just a flicker of a glance, like he heard more than what you said. Or maybe you imagined that. You shifted, suddenly aware of how his sweatpants pooled a little too comfortably around your thighs. How warm the couch was. How warm he was, just a few feet away.
The documentary droned on in the background, but your thoughts were no longer tracking anything remotely educational. The quiet between you was heavy again—but not awkward. Just…thick. Like honey.You fought the urge to say something else, something stupid or clever, just to fill it. But instead, you closed your eyes. “I’m not gonna fall asleep,” you mumbled, mostly to yourself.
Jay’s voice was low and amused. “You already are.”
You sat up, rubbing your eyes. “You’re just boring.” You pout as you look around. “This big ass house and you don’t even utilize the space, or even—do you even—what do you do here, Jay?”
Jay didn’t answer right away. He reached for the remote, lowering the volume just a touch before setting it back down with precision—like everything he did was measured, controlled. He looked over at you, one brow slightly raised, a lazy half-smile tugging at the edge of his mouth. “I exist.”
You blinked. “That’s it? That’s your whole itinerary?”
He shrugged, leaning back against the couch. “I read. I cook. I clean. I work. I take care of myself. I sleep. I don’t need to fill every second of my day to prove I’m living.”
You narrowed your eyes. “So you’re boring on purpose.”
He chuckled—low and deep. “Or maybe you just don’t know how to sit still.”
Ouch.
You scoffed lightly, crossing your arms. “I can sit still.”
“Mm,” he hummed, clearly not convinced. “Then do it.”
It wasn’t a challenge, not really. Just a simple invitation, like he was offering you the calm he lived in every day. Daring you to match his stillness, to see if you could last. “You’re actually right,” You stood up and plopped right next to him on the sectional part on this massive couch. It was about the size of a queen size bed so both of you could fit there comfortably, but it didn’t take much to close the distance. “Still. I’m being still, still I am.” You cuddled one of the pillows to you as your eyes fell back to the TV and he raised the volume.
Jay didn’t look at you right away, but you saw the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth, like he was fighting a grin. He adjusted his leg slightly to give you a bit more room—not that you needed it, but he noticed anyway.
“Wow,” he said dryly. “An achievement. Gold star for staying still for fifteen seconds.” You nudged him with your shoulder, still hugging the pillow to your chest. “Give me a break. These are parts unknown. I don’t know how to…chill.”
He let out a soft breath—half sigh, half laugh. “That’s sad.”
You turned your head to look at him, eyes narrowing. “It’s not sad. I’m just used to chaos. To movement. Noise.”
“I know,” he said simply, eyes still on the screen. “That’s why I’m surprised you even asked to do this project on me.”
“Why?”
“Because I’m the opposite of what you’re used to.”
The room fell into that thick, thoughtful silence again. Not awkward, just…weighty. Like everything between you two was slowly layering, brick by brick. And yet, you stayed exactly where you were. Still. Quiet. Unmoving. Not because you were trying to win, but because it felt strangely okay to be still with him.
You could hear your heartbeat in the silence—and his breath, steady, controlled, like he had nothing to prove and never did.
“I’m a cheerleader, it’s literally my job to have pep.” You smile as you look up at him, humored by him.
Jay finally turned to look at you, the corner of his mouth lifting. “Yeah,” he said slowly, eyes scanning your face like he was seeing something new, “but you don’t have to perform here.”
That made your smile falter for just a second—not because it hurt, but because it hit. Quietly. Truthfully.
You blinked at him, your voice a little softer now. “What makes you think I’m performing?”Jay tilted his head a bit, resting it against the back of the couch. “You fill every room you walk into. It’s not a bad thing. It’s just…I don’t think you’ve ever really had the option not to.”
Your throat tightened just slightly, the way it does when someone clocks something about you that you hadn’t said out loud yet. You stared at the screen for a beat, though the documentary had long since faded into background noise.
“So what,” you said, trying to lighten it even as your voice stayed low. “You see through me now?”
Jay gave a small, amused breath. “No,” he said, almost shyly. “But I’ve been watching.”
He wasn’t teasing. He wasn’t even trying to be intense. He just…was. Honest and low and matter-of-fact in a way that made your chest do something weird and clench-y.
You nudged his shoulder, “Hey,” laughing as you slowly edged closer to him. “That’s my job,” Jay’s lips twitched again, but he didn’t smile all the way. “Mm,” he hummed, eyes flicking back to the screen, though the weight of what he said still lingered in the air. “Guess I’m just trying to understand the person who keeps watching me.”
Usually, your problem is that you find and figure things out too late. But something about the words that he threw your way felt layered. Like they didn’t just mean one thing, something else was resting behind the words.
This was very unusual with someone like Jay. Everything that he had to say was layered with fact and reason rather than allure and mystique. Not to beat a dead horse, but as pragmatic and objective as he is—it’s so weird to hear anything that could be interpreted as more than what it was.
Though who he was made him even more attractive to you: you didn’t have to guess with Jay. He let you know how he felt, if he liked, if he didn’t, if he thought you were irritating him, you would know.
He didn’t waste anyone’s time nor his own. Growing up with two entrepreneurs and businesspeople for parents, he learned at a very young age that time is money. And time—yours or someone else’s—is valuable. So he was very quick to let someone know what was going on. Never was anyone unsure of his stance on them or a situation.
Except for you. One minute he was indifferent, the next he didn’t like you, now y’all are sort of friends. He was already so hot and cold and you could never guess with him.
You didn’t reply to it, just wanted to brush this under the rug. “I have an idea,”
He hummed, eyes still locked on the screen.
“How about we do things my way? Just for the day?”
Jay didn’t look at you right away. He let your question linger, absorbing it while the glow from the TV flickered across his face. “Your way,” he repeated slowly, not skeptical—just curious. “And what exactly does that entail? Glitter? Screaming? Matching outfits?”
You snorted. “Wow, okay, stereotype much?”
He gave a light shrug. “You’re the one with the pep.”
“Well,” you sat up straighter, a little smirk tugging at your lips. “Maybe a little glitter. Maybe a little chaos. Maybe…” You tilted your head, playful but with a flicker of sincerity, “...something simple for now. You won’t even have to leave the house.”
Jay finally turned to look at you, eyes catching yours in that calm, unreadable way he always had—but this time, there was something else there. A flicker of curiosity. Trust, maybe. Or at least the beginnings of it.
“Alright,” he said slowly, the faintest edge of a smile ghosting his lips. “I’ll bite. What’s your definition of simple?”
You grinned. “Let’s build a fort and watch Disney movies.” You shrugged, like it was such a great way to spend your Wednesday evening.
“I’m a grown man, I’m not watching Ariel and—”
You hold up your finger, “DCOMs, we’re watching those. I never said Disney Princess movies.”
He furrowed his brows, “What’s the difference?”
He could laugh again at the look of disgust on your face. “I was more of a Cartoon Network kid, so…”
That threw you even more, “What?! You?! Park Jay?! Park Jongseong?!”
He held up his hand, now mirroring your repulsion, “Ew, don’t call me that.”
You laughed, “Sorry, but that just doesn’t make sense. It’s like,” you sit up to look at him. He was lying down partially and you were sitting up fully. So in some makeshift way, you were sitting above him and looking down at him as you spoke. “What you watched as a kid sort of…shapes you for the rest of your life. That’s because children are very impressionable. So a lot of adults that watched Disney Channel as kids tend to be a little peppier, a little witty in some cases, sometimes a little cynical.” You gestured around your hands as you ranted, Jay looking you in the eye as you did. Never wavering. “Meanwhile Cartoon Network kids grow up to be…class clownish, goofy, weird, but not weird-weird. More like…really niche and weird senses of humor because they grew up watching weird shows.” You smile, “Like Regular Show and Chowder are not for normal people. You kinda give me Disney XD, maybe Nickelodeon on a good day.”
As he watched you ramble he felt this strange thing called his heart soften. The way you went on about something as silly as children’s television made him rethink himself entirely.
Your heart was genuinely so soft and pure.
Despite how cold and rude he’s been to you, you’re still so sympathetic and genuinely kind. Since then and his conversation with the guys, he knows how much of a dickhead he’s been. You had always tried to be his friend and he understood why—not always but—you guys had been in the same circle for years and it’d be weird to not make friends. But now that you had kind of used this project to get to know him…he was more grateful than you would think. Sunghoon was absolutely right, you really are great. Such a sweet girl at heart.
He was rude to you but you let it go, didn’t hold it against him, and still tried to bond with him. At least from his perspective, but the last session was the worst he’s felt about himself in a long time. Which is exactly why he’d been dialing it back. Not as snippy, smiled a little more, he just relaxed and it all wasn’t intentional.
Jay felt indebted to you and the only way he knew to repay you was to be nice. Ease up a bit. Plus, given the math and laptop thing, a huge part of him—the affectionate, good part of him doesn’t want to see anyone struggle if they don’t deserve it.
You sighed, the tiredness setting back in as you dropped onto your back beside him, the pillows cradling your head. “Anyway,”
Jay huffed a laugh through his nose—almost a real laugh. You smiled to yourself, eyes fluttering shut for just a second.
“Alright,” he said after a pause, voice quieter, more honest. “We can build the stupid fort.”
You peeked an eye open at him. “You’re serious?”
“Yeah.” He shrugged like it was no big deal, but there was a softness around his eyes that betrayed him. “Could be worse ways to spend a Wednesday.”
Your smile was slow and bright, spreading across your face without even trying. And for the first time, maybe ever, Jay didn’t feel the instinct to roll his eyes or snap at you for it. He just let it happen—let you happen.
—
You clapped in glee as you eyed the massive, cushion-y fort you and Jay had put together.
It really was a masterpiece.
Layers of couch cushions, pillows, and throw blankets were stacked and draped over chairs and the sectional. A string of fairy lights Jay had begrudgingly dug out from some drawer wound around the makeshift walls, giving everything a soft, magical glow.
Jay stood with his arms crossed, surveying the chaos like he was trying very hard not to look impressed.
You turned to him, hands on your hips, beaming. “Admit it. You’re proud.”
He gave a noncommittal grunt, but his mouth twitched. “It’s…structurally sound. I’ll give you that.”
You gasped, clutching your chest. “High praise from Park Jongseong himself. I’m honored.”
“Stop calling me that,” he groaned, but there was no real bite to it.
Still grinning, you held up your hand signaling for him to wait a second. You scampered to your backpack to grab two adult coloring books, pencils, and markers. You flashed them in his direction in offering.
Jay smiled, “Why do you have coloring books?”
You shrugged, “I don’t know, why not? Ask the girl I was written by.”
Jay huffed a laugh through his nose, shaking his head as he took one of the coloring books from your hand.
“You’re ridiculous,” he said, flipping through the pages with the kind of quiet curiosity he didn’t bother hiding anymore.
“And you’re boring,” you teased lightly, plopping back down into the fort with a dramatic flump. “It’s so relaxing, watching movies and coloring.”
He smirked, low and fleeting, and settled in across from you. The two of you laid on your stomachs, the fairy lights casting soft halos around your heads as you both set to work, the markers squeaking faintly against the pages.
For a long time, it was just that—soft music from the movie, quiet coloring, the occasional bump of your legs when one of you shifted.
Jay found himself glancing over at you more often than he was coloring. The way your face scrunched up in concentration when you picked a color, the way you hummed under your breath when a song you liked came on.
He hadn’t realized how easy it was to be around you until right now—no pressure, no weird tension, just quiet company. Which he could never say no to.
You caught him looking once and made a silly face at him, sticking out your tongue. He rolled his eyes but couldn’t help the small, genuine laugh that escaped.
Somewhere in the middle of coloring a crooked sun in the corner of his page, he heard you yawn—a soft, muffled sound. When he looked over again, you had your head tucked into the crook of your arm, marker still loosely held between your fingers.
You blinked slowly, fighting it, but it was over before it even started. You drifted off, face relaxed and peaceful under the glow of the fairy lights.
Jay set his marker down carefully and just... watched you for a second. It was stupid how something this simple—this innocent—could hit him so hard.
The teen pop music from Starstruck still played in the background, and he almost hated to move, to ruin it.
But then his phone buzzed.
Sunghoon: “warzone?”
Jay groaned quietly to himself, dragging a hand over his face. He should wake you up. He should say something.
But you were so peaceful…your face was smushed against the pillow you leaned on. Your coily hair had fallen in your face as your plump lips stared back at him. How could he move you right now?
Instead...he tucked a throw blanket over you, the movement careful and clumsy all at once. He hesitated for half a second longer, then finally tore himself away.
—
Jay went upstairs to his room, leaving the door ajar subconsciously. He plopped down at his PC to load up with the guys.
“So what y’all been up to today?” Heeseung says in the mic.
Jungwon sighed, “Some fuck ass group project. Tell me how all of my classes got cancelled today and I had a meeting with my group for the project. And I didn’t go because…duh, I had no classes.”
Jay furrowed his brows at the logic but let him talk nonetheless.
“Then I get an email from my professor telling me that I haven’t been doing anything for the project. Like, dickhead I’ve been doing all the work!”
They all laughed at his anger which probably wasn’t something they should’ve been doing. But regardless, none of them cared. It wasn’t like Jungwon cared either.
“I love making you guys feel like shit over your problems.” Jake sighed dreamily as he rushed through the map.
Sunghoon remarked, “I think you’re just a bad person.”
“That too,” Jay said, half-distracted.
“Fuck you guys, anyway, Jay what did you do?” Jungwon smiled with a roll of his eyes.
Jay hadn’t exactly told the guys that you were coming over at all.
He paused, thumb hovering over the “Deploy” button as his teammates waited for his reply. He tapped his mic, clearing his throat. “I—um—she came over for the project. Said she had to observe me and whatnot so we just did that.”
Heeseung smirked, “Observed what exactly?”
He wiped his eyes beneath his glasses as they were itchy. “Just me. We didn’t do much—”
“Much?” Jungwon called out.
“Yeah, I just watched a—”
“Watched?” Sunghoon and Jake chimed in.
Jay burst out, “Bitch stop interrupting me!”
Laughter exploded through his headset, each one of his friends reveling in his rare outburst. Jay closed his eyes briefly, inhaling deeply as he pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Y’all are so fucking annoying,” he muttered.
“Okay, okay, we’re listening,” Jake said, but Jay could hear the barely contained amusement in his voice. “Continue, Mr. Observed.”
Jay sighed, clicking through his inventory absentmindedly. “We just watched a movie and now she’s just taking a nap.”
Silence. Too much silence.
Then—
“A movie?” Sunghoon drawled, dragging out the word like he was savoring it. “What kind of movie?”
Jay hesitated.
Jake gasped. “Nah. Nahhh. Don’t tell me you let her make you watch—”
“Starstruck,” Sunghoon cut in, deadpan. “You watched Starstruck, didn’t you?”
The silence stretched for a half-second too long.
Jay closed his eyes. “Shut up.”
Chaos erupted.
“No fucking way!” Jake howled. “That’s crazy! You—Park ‘I Only Watch Documentaries and War Films’ Jay—sat through Starstruck?”
“I’m sick,” Sunghoon wheezed. “Like, physically ill.”
“I need a second,” Heeseung said between laughs. “I can’t—”
Jay let them get it out of their system, clicking his tongue as he loaded up another round as he had died. They weren’t even playing together at this point, just playing at the same time. “You guys act like I haven’t done worse things.”
“Yeah, but this is so—random,” Jungwon wheezed. “Like, were you actually paying attention or were you just sitting there?”
Jay opened his mouth, closed it, then frowned. “It wasn’t that bad.”
Another wave of hysteria hit them.
Jake gasped. “Wait. Did you like it?”
“I tolerated it,” Jay corrected.
“No, bro, you liked it,” Sunghoon shot back. “Say it.”
Jay rolled his shoulders, his lips twitching. He wasn’t about to give them the satisfaction. “I’m focusing on the game.”
Heeseung laughed, “No, that girl will fall asleep standing up if you let her.”
Jake wiped fake tears. “I love this timeline. First, you’re buying mystery laptops, now you’re watching childhood rom-coms with her, bruh? What’s next? Matching pajamas?”
Jay froze, “Wait, what?” His hands froze on his keyboard and mouse.
He hadn’t told anyone about his deeds, the notes nor the laptop. Mainly out of fear of judgment, shame because that meant that some part of him liked you. But also because of the guilt of how he treated you and Jay wasn’t necessarily an affectionate person.
He just didn’t want to draw attention to himself, nor scare you off. Even though this situation could be considered stalking or maybe something that could make someone uncomfortable.
But if Jay didn’t know anything, he knew Jake. He knew that Jake was as nosy as a Toucan Sam and once he found something to sink his perfectly aligned teeth into, he wasn’t going to stop until he found out what he needed to.
“Don’t play dumb, I know.” He could practically hear the smirk in Jake’s voice.
Jay’s hands started shaking a bit, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” But of course, he tried to play it cool.
Jake snorted, “Yeah okay, and I’m the President.”
“Bro, for real, what are you talking about?” Jay pressed, voice steady but his knee was bouncing so hard under the desk he thought the floor might give out.
There was a pause—long enough for Jay’s anxiety to spike—then Jake spoke, casual, too casual.
“She told us in our group chat—”
Jungwon perked up, “Y’all have a group chat?!” He gaped at the new information, “Add me please!”
Heeseung brushed him off, “Shut up,”
Jungwon smacked his teeth, “I’ll get her soon, trust.”
Jake rolled his eyes, “No you won’t,”
Jay also laughed to himself, “Aren’t you like sixteen?”
Jungwon groaned in exasperation. “I’m two years younger than you guys, chill. Plus, young guys do it the best.”
Sunghoon sighed, “Jake, you were saying.”
Jake leaned in closer, lips to the mic. “Thank you,” he backed away. “Anyway, in the group chat she literally had a breakdown and threatened arson on Decelis because of her broken laptop. Like two days later, she somehow gets a brand new—better laptop with cute ass accessories? Especially when she was telling us how she couldn’t afford to buy a new one.”
The rest of them, sans Jay, hummed in understanding.
Jay was still refuting all claims, “That doesn’t prove it was me, I didn’t do that shit.”
Jake smacked his teeth, “Bro, we didn’t do it. I damn sure didn’t. Literally I saw her the other day, like a day after she got it and she told me she had to go into her savings to buy a new one. Which I know was a lie.”
Heeseung interjected, “How would you know?”
Sunghoon chimed in, now putting the pieces together. “Because if she had the money she wouldn’t have complained about not being able to afford a new one. Whining about the inconvenience, yeah that makes sense. But she would’ve just replaced it that same or next day.”
Heeseung hummed, “Yeah, that makes sense. She wouldn’t have gone without if she knew she could just get a new one immediately. Her mood was horrible for the entire two days she didn’t have it.”
Jay stayed silent, his throat dry. His friends’ casual deductions were piecing everything together too cleanly, too quickly.
“And not just any laptop, either,” Jake said, practically grinning through the mic. “A fucking Macbook Air with the custom shit, bro. Like, pink keyboard cover, matching case, cute little charms—”
Heeseung cut in, “Wait, charms? Like, keychain charms?”
“No, dumbass,” Jake said, laughing. “Laptop charms. Like a lil’ matching aesthetic.”
Sunghoon whistled. “Yeah, nah. That’s intentional.”
Heeseung agreed, “You don’t accidentally buy that kind of shit unless you’re trying to impress.”
“Or if someone feels guilty…” Jungwon mumbled off-handedly.
Jay’s heart punched against his ribs so hard he almost couldn’t hear the rest of the conversation.
Guilty. That sounded about right.
He flexed his fingers on the mouse, willing his hand to stop shaking. His throat tightened like he’d swallowed a stone.
Heeseung must’ve caught on to the tension because he went, “Damn. It’s that serious?” He wasn’t there for the conversation about what he had said to you during y’alls last session. But Sunghoon had filled him in and needless to say, Jay definitely got another earful from him.
Saying someone should ‘get better at begging’ after talking about economic disparities, wasn’t exactly something that could brag about. And the fact that you were still nice to him after that only added salt to the wound.
If he didn’t feel bad then something was definitely wrong with him, more so than what was already.
But at this point, his pride was entirely too much to admit that some part of him liked you. Even before this, he thought you were out of his league. Intimidating. And the only way he could combat the budding interest in you was by acting uninterested.
So he couldn’t stop now.
The silence on Jay’s end stretched on, suffocating, but he forced out a scoff, light and dismissive. “You guys sound insane.”
Sunghoon snorted, “If we’re insane, it’s because you drove us there with your denial.”
Jake chuckled lowly. “Just admit it, man. It’s not even a bad thing.”
Jay clicked around idly, pretending to load his next weapon loadout, pretending he wasn’t breaking out in a cold sweat. “There’s nothing to admit.”
Heeseung’s voice softened a little, losing some of its usual teasing edge. “You don’t gotta lie to us, bro. You’re allowed to like somebody, you know.”
Jay pressed his tongue against the back of his teeth, swallowing words that felt too heavy to say out loud. Like somebody. That sounded so…simple. Easy.
But it wasn’t. Not for him.
Because liking you came with consequences. With vulnerabilities he wasn’t ready to show. With guilt for every sharp word, every dismissive glance, every time he chose to push you away instead of pulling you closer.
Jungwon piped up again, voice thoughtful. “Honestly, if you did get her the laptop, that’s, like…one of the nicest things I’ve ever seen you do.”
As Jay heard them all politic and conspire around him, anger grew in the pit of his stomach. “I told you I didn’t do it. And I don’t like her like that. You guys spent like twenty minutes badgering me to admit that she’s hot and I told you she was but she’s not my type and I wouldn’t waste money on some peppy, desperate cheerleader.”
The call fell silent and tension grew in the air at Jay’s outburst. Even though they couldn’t see each other, Jake nodded with a defeated sigh. He knew better than to take heed to anything that Jay was saying right now. He was trying more so to convince himself rather than them. So he let it go.
Though unbeknownst to any of them, you were walking up the stairs to find Jay and were made privy to his words.
You froze at the top of the stairs.
You hadn’t meant to eavesdrop—you hadn’t even realized you could hear them until it was already too late. Until the words had already ripped through you.
I wouldn’t waste money on some peppy, desperate cheerleader.
Your fingers tightened around the strap of your bag before you even realized you were moving.
Not running—that would’ve looked desperate.
Not crying—that would’ve given him too much.
Just…packing up. Quiet, mechanical. Like you were never there in the first place.
You could still hear them upstairs, muffled and awkward now, but you tuned it all out, your heart pounding in your ears as you shoved your laptop, charger, coloring books, pencils, markers into your tote. Your jacket slipped on and the sweats he gave you now folded neatly on the couch as yours were already on.
You didn’t have a ride, but you didn’t care. You just needed to get away before you embarrassed yourself further.
The door clicked shut behind you, soft and final.
And then you were walking. Down the driveway, past the cars, past the basketball hoop, past the old street lamps humming in the early evening air. You didn’t even check your phone until you were three blocks away, until you were sure nobody was going to come after you.
Even though, deep down, you already knew he wouldn’t.
—
At first, Jay didn’t notice.
The game restarted. His headset buzzed with chatter. He wiped his palms on his own sweats and leaned back in his chair, trying to shove down the ugly feeling clawing up his throat.
“Whatever,” he muttered under his breath.
He figured you were still downstairs, maybe still napping.
And when Heeseung joked, “Damn, she’s still asleep?”
“Not sure, let me check.” He ripped the headset off without a word and jogged down the stairs, two at a time. Then made a right to the living room.
Empty.
The fort was no more, your stuff was gone, the pants he’d lent you folded beautifully on the couch. You even put their chairs used for the fort back to their original place.
It was like you had erased yourself.
Jay’s heart stuttered.
“No way,” he breathed, turning in a slow circle, like maybe he’d missed you somehow. Like maybe you were hiding. “No, no, no, no—”
He rushed to the window, throwing the curtain aside. Nothing. Street empty. No car. No you.
A cold sweat broke out across his back.
He sprinted to the door, ignoring how loud his stomping was and yanked open the front door, stepping out into the street barefoot. His eyes scanned everywhere, frantic.
But you were gone.
Gone.
And all at once, the weight of what he said—what you heard—crashed over him. The ugly words he had thrown out to save face.
To protect himself.
And he realized, sickly, that protecting himself had cost him the one thing he hadn’t even let himself want until now.
You.
—
As he went back into his house, sullen and gloomy as ever—game long forgotten. Jay went to scan the living room one more time, just hoping that you would appear. Maybe you were just pranking him, that’s something you would do.
He plopped down on the couch, looking around and sighed painfully. Covering his eyes with his hands as it took everything in him to not demolish everything in this room.
But no, he had more self-control than that.
Jay gathered himself, scanned the room one more time and his eyes fell on your journal.
Jay’s eyes flicked back to your journal on the coffee table. It sat innocently there, untouched, a silent witness to everything that had just happened. His heart pounded with an unsettling mixture of guilt, curiosity, and frustration.
He had no right to open it. None at all. But as the minutes passed, the pull to understand you more—to fix this somehow—grew unbearable. His fingers twitched, itching for something to give him the answers he couldn’t seem to find on his own.
What had you been writing in there? Was it about him? Was he the villain in your story now? He sure felt like it.
With a heavy sigh, Jay leaned forward, grabbing the journal. His mind screamed at him to stop, to just put it back where it belonged, but his hands had already opened the first page.
The handwriting was neat, beautiful even, but there was an undeniable rawness to it—words that weren't meant for anyone else to read. He couldn’t stop himself. His eyes skimmed the first few lines, and something heavy settled in his chest.
“He told me I should get better at begging.”
Jay froze. His breath hitched. The words were simple, but the weight of them hit him like a punch to the gut. He didn’t even want to recall that day, but it seemed like it was all he could think of these days.
He kept reading, each line pulling him deeper into your mind. Your pain was written in stark black ink—raw, honest.
“I don’t understand why he keeps pushing me away. Every time I think we’re getting somewhere, he pulls back. But it’s like he doesn’t even care. I just don’t get it. Why does he act like I’m not worth his time? Maybe it’s because I’m used to getting attention that I just don’t know how to act when I’m dismissed?”
The words stung. Jay had never thought of himself as someone who could hurt people. But now, reading this, he realized just how much damage he’d caused without even realizing it. He wasn’t the same person he’d thought he was.
“I miss the days when I didn’t care what people thought of me. Now, it’s like every time I see him, I feel like I’m walking on eggshells, hoping he’ll look at me, talk to me, not act like I’m invisible. Am I too much? Or am I not enough?”
Jay shut his eyes for a moment, the weight of your words crushing him. He felt like he was drowning in all the things he’d never noticed, all the things he’d pushed aside in favor of hiding behind his pride.
The journal seemed endless, each entry within the last few weeks about him or about things he’d never even seen. But one thing was clear: you had been hurting for far longer than he’d ever realized. You weren’t the peppy cheerleader he’d always dismissed. You were someone who had quietly endured every time he pushed you away, every time he made you feel like you weren’t worth his attention.
Beneath the shell, you were just a girl that wanted to be validated.
Beneath the stunning, gorgeous shell of you, there was just a little girl that wasn’t told she was enough. And he hadn’t even cared enough to ask or pay more attention.
He swallowed hard, unable to continue. His fingers were trembling, the journal still open in his hands.
But there was something else, something that caught his eye. A final entry that was left today:
“I’m observing Jay today, and he’s being nice and it’s kinda freaking me out. But he’s being his typical, geeky self and watching some documentary and I’ll say it is interesting. But his home is very beautiful, very him. A part of me feels like I don’t deserve to be here. But I know that he’s been so mean to me for no good reason, but I’ve still tried to be nice. “Being mean doesn’t get you anywhere” daddy always says. So I’ve tried to be respectful, which I think I’ve done a nice job of. As much as this is just one person, I really do want him to like me. Some parts of me want to just say fuck him and that he doesn’t matter. But I also wanna fuck him so it does matter.”
Jay cracks a smile at this, but he decides to keep reading.
“Seriously though, he seems to be a great friend to the other guys. I just wish for one day where he can be good to me.”
Jay felt his breath catch in his throat. This was it. The final blow.
It wasn’t just about the laptop. It was about all the moments he’d let you down, brushed you off, all the ways he’d treated you as disposable. He had been so focused on pushing his feelings down, so convinced that he needed to guard himself, that he’d never noticed how much you were giving just to stay close to him.
And now, as he sat there, holding your journal with the weight of all his mistakes pressing down on him, he realized that he had nothing left to protect. Not anymore.
The journal slipped from his hands, landing softly on the table. Jay ran his hands through his hair, his thoughts spiraling.
Jay sat there, the weight of the journal in his lap. His fingers were still trembling, but now it wasn’t from the act of reading. It was from the shame, the sudden suffocating realization that he had done this to you. That he was the one who had been unkind, who had kept you at arm’s length while you silently endured.
A hollow feeling spread through him, worse than any disappointment or anger he’d ever known. It was the feeling of finally understanding the damage he’d caused, of realizing that he’d been blind to something so painfully obvious. He had dismissed you as just another part of his world to ignore, never once stopping to wonder why you might be so desperate for his attention.
He could still hear your voice in his head. The little things you’d said over the past few weeks, the hints he had brushed off. The way you made the effort to show kindness, even when it wasn’t reciprocated.
“Maybe it’s because I’m used to getting attention that I just don’t know how to act when I’m dismissed?” Those words echoed in his mind, and the guilt twisted harder.
He had always been caught up in his own world, too proud, too distant to even ask you how you were really doing. He was so absorbed in his own insecurities, in his self-imposed walls, that he never bothered to notice yours.
And now...now, it was too late. He had let this slip through his fingers.
The entry about him being “nice” to you hit like a punch to the gut. He could see it—you trying to make the best of a situation where he was cruel. And yet, despite everything, you still wanted him to like you.
He had seen the cracks in you, but had he ever tried to help fill them? No. He had been too wrapped up in his pride, in his need to keep distance.
With a low curse under his breath, Jay ran his hand through his hair again, standing up abruptly. He couldn’t sit here anymore. He needed to do something, anything, to stop this feeling from crushing him entirely.
But what could he do? What could he even say?
The room was too quiet. The silence hung heavy between him and everything he had just discovered. He had been the one pushing you away. He had been the one making you feel invisible.
He looked at the journal one last time. A small part of him wanted to close it, to forget about it, but the rest of him knew that was no longer an option. He couldn’t keep pretending this was someone else’s fault.
The answer was simple, but it felt impossible.
He had to apologize.
—
Jay spent the rest of the night replaying the journal entry in his head. The weight of what he’d read crushed him, but it also woke something up in him—something that had been buried beneath his pride and self-protection. He knew that he needed to change. Not for anyone else, but for you, and for himself.
The next day, he found himself standing outside your 10:30 class. It wasn’t planned. He hadn’t figured out the right words yet. He just...knew he couldn’t stay in the same place anymore. With his heart hammering, he waited for everyone to file out. His mind raced, but luckily he was tall enough to be able to see everyone, then his eyes landed on you and he hurriedly approached you. Stopping in front of you and not caring if he had bumped into other people.
You let out a grunt at the thud that your shoulder had made with his firm chest. But you had quickly gripped your tablet that was in danger of falling, but luckily your reflexes won. You looked up to see a tall man with glasses and dark hair, oh…him. “Jay, what the fuck?” You rubbed your sensitive shoulder. Doing the sport that you do, you’re no stranger to taking a few tumbles. But his chest might as well have been made of steel.
He held up his hands in panic, “Sorry!”
The tension in the air was thick, and Jay immediately regretted the way he’d approached you, but there was no turning back now. He could feel the rush of anxiety in his chest, but he forced himself to stand firm, his gaze locking with yours.
“I didn’t mean to...I just…” He trailed off, unsure how to finish the sentence. The words he had rehearsed a thousand times in his head felt foreign now, his mouth dry, and his heart hammering.
You eyed him suspiciously, still holding your tablet close. He could see the mixture of confusion and frustration in your expression. You were trying to keep your cool, but it was obvious something was off.
“What do you want?” You asked, your voice firm, and Jay felt a pang of guilt deep in his gut. You didn’t trust him anymore—he’d made sure of that.
Jay exhaled sharply, his hands running through his hair in frustration. He could see the way you were holding yourself, trying to keep your distance. And damn it, he deserved it. He knew this wasn’t going to be easy.
“I—um…” He played with the hem of his form-fitting black long-sleeve. Trying to work up the courage to speak, or even look you in the eye.
You sighed, “I can’t do this with you right now, I have a class in fifteen minutes and it’s all the way on the south-end of campus. If you’ll excuse me,” You said as you brushed past him.
Jay watched you step away, the gentle sound of your footsteps against the pavement echoing in his ears. His heart clenched. He had expected this—shit, he deserved it—but that didn’t make it any easier. He watched you for a moment, conflicted, as you began to walk toward the next building.
What if this was it? What if you never gave him a chance to fix anything?
The thought hit him like a punch to the chest.
Before he could stop himself, he was moving again, this time with more urgency in his steps. He hated the way his own hesitation had kept him from being the person he needed to be before. He hated how many times he had let you down.
“Wait!” Jay called out, his voice louder than before, his pulse racing in his throat.
You didn’t stop. But there was a slight pause in your stride. He saw it. He wasn’t sure if it was out of curiosity or frustration, but it was there.
He took it as a sign.
Jay quickened his pace until he was beside you again, walking beside you as you left out of the building, still unsure how to breach the gap he’d created between you two. He swallowed, trying to steady his nerves. “Look, I—I’m sorry.” The words tumbled out of his mouth before he could even stop them. “I know I’ve been a jerk to you. And I know I’ve made everything worse, but I...I just need you to hear me out.”
You stopped walking, but you looked at him with complete disgust. Jay retracted a bit as he saw the look in your eye. He’d never seen you look at anyone like that ever. Unless it was a smile, laugh, or maybe a playful glare at Jake then anything else seemed like foreign terrain. He could feel the weight of your silence pressing on him, but he didn’t back off.
“I don’t expect you to forgive me. I know you don’t even want to talk to me right now,” Jay continued, feeling the frustration and desperation in his words. “But I read something I shouldn’t have. I said something I shouldn’t have. And I’m not here to make excuses. I just...I need you to know that I’m sorry for all of it. For pushing you away. For acting like you didn’t matter when you did. And I hate that I made you feel invisible.”
You didn’t say anything. You didn’t even move.
“I don’t expect anything from you,” he added quickly, his voice cracking slightly. “But I need to be better, for you...and for me. And I get it if you don’t want to talk. I know I don’t deserve it. But I just couldn’t leave without saying this.”
He reached into his backpack, shuffling through it frantically as if he were afraid you’d walk away mid sentence. Eventually, he pulls out your journal and your eyes widen at the fact that he read your own private thoughts.
You snatch it from him, even though the damage had already been done. He read it already, but somehow you felt that holding it to your chest would magically erase the words he’d read.
In any other case Jay would be irritated that someone had snatched something from him. But couldn’t even utter a word, he just stood there—as resigned as he could be. Nonetheless, he gestured to the book. “In case you were wondering…I bought the laptop.”
You already had an inkling, but the fact that you were getting confirmation had made your heart drop to your stomach. A knot forming there and in your throat as you were at a loss for words. You still weren’t able to speak.
“The invoice is in there if you don’t believe me. And I gave you the math notes too.”
Your grip on the journal tightened, but the weight of it felt unbearable in your hands. You were still reeling from the fact that he had read your private thoughts, your most personal reflections, and yet here he was—standing in front of you, holding out a piece of your life like some kind of... offering.
A slow wave of disbelief washed over you, and for a moment, you could only stare at the journal in your hands, as if hoping the pages would disappear. Or that the situation would change—just reverse itself.
Jay didn’t move. He stood there, waiting for your reaction, but the silence between you was suffocating. He had just broken something. He had crossed a line he couldn’t uncross, and you knew, deep down, that it wasn’t just about the journal. It was about everything that had led to this moment. All the little things. The moments he pulled away. The things he didn’t say. The things he didn’t care enough to notice.
You couldn’t even look at him. You didn’t want to. You weren’t sure if you could. The tension in the air was thick, like you were standing at the edge of something you weren’t ready to face yet.
The silence dragged on, and Jay shifted his weight uncomfortably. “I—uh, I wasn’t sure how to tell you all of it, but the invoice...it’s in there,” he said quietly, his voice hesitant, almost unsure. “I wasn’t trying to hurt you. I just wanted to help.”
Your voice came out, raw and nearly obsolete. “Why?”
He groaned as he put his head in his hands, his rings glimmering in the sunlight. “The notes, it—I’ve always liked you. This feeling I couldn’t explain—just…attraction. And one day, I was in the cafe and I overheard you speaking to your mom about you having trouble with math. I had taken the class before so I just thought giving you my notes would help. I felt bad because I couldn’t not do anything. So I just printed them out and attached your email. That’s it.”
Tears started to mist your eyes, clutching your book and tablet closer to your chest. “The laptop?”
Jay was quick to explain, “After our first session, I had hurt you really badly with that ‘begging’ comment. I still haven’t apologized to you for that and I’m sorry but, you came on the chat and you were really upset. I thought it was just my way to give back to you.” He stepped forward, putting a small distance between you. To which you were nailed right to where you stood. You were too shaken to move.
The air between you two was thick with the weight of his words, the confession, the apology—and yet you couldn’t bring yourself to let go of the journal. It felt like the only thing keeping you tethered to something solid in the storm that had suddenly engulfed you.
You couldn’t speak for a long time, your throat tight, your chest aching with the conflicting emotions that swirled inside you. Jay was still standing there, his body tense, eyes searching your face as if he could find a way to undo everything he’d done.
“I never wanted to hurt you,” he continued softly, his voice breaking just slightly. “I never meant to cross any lines. I thought I could make it right, but I see now... that maybe all I’ve done is make things worse.”
His words felt like a quiet admission of guilt, and for a moment, you just stood there, unable to reconcile what he was saying with the hurt that still lingered inside you. All those moments, all those interactions—you felt as though they were being rewritten in this very instant. Could you forgive him for everything that had built up to this?
You squeezed your eyes shut, taking a deep breath, and when you opened them again, you finally spoke, your voice shaky but filled with the weight of everything you had been holding back.
“Why didn’t you just...talk to me?” you asked quietly, the pain of the question evident in your tone. “Why did you have to hide behind these...gestures? Why did you think giving me things would fix everything?”
Jay flinched at your words, guilt flashing across his face. “I didn’t know how to talk to you. I thought—I thought I could do something to show you I cared without saying it. I’m not good with words. I’m not good at explaining myself, and I’ve always been good at running from things instead of facing them. But I know now that I’ve been running from this, from you. And I can’t do that anymore.”
You smile bitterly, “So you call me perky and desperate to your friends.”
He shook his head, “No, no, no—”
“Don’t try to deny it, I heard you. You said ‘I wouldn’t waste money on some peppy, desperate cheerleader.’ That came out of your mouth, Jay.” You looked away from him.
“I’m not trying to deny it. I did say that—I was—” He sighed, closing his eyes to get a hold of himself. “The guys kept bothering me about the laptop and I just wanted them to st—”
You laughed bitterly, this sent something through you. “So a simple ‘I didn’t do it’ would have sufficed. But no, you always have to go for the jugular don’t you?”
“Please, I didn’t—”
You held up your hand, “No, Jay. If you wanted to keep it a secret then that’s fine, it doesn’t make me a fucking difference. But not at my expense.” You slowly back up, “Since you read my fucking journal, I guess there’s no secrets so I don’t have anything to hide anymore. But I’m so done with getting you to like me. I will not be weighed down by this anymore and it’s not even your fault. It’s me, I won’t hold you accountable for my insecurities but I will be damned if I let any man make me feel like I’m not the baddest bitch walking.” You ball your fist that settled on your journal in your hand. “I’ll finish the project with what I have, I’ll leave you alone. You don’t have to worry about me anymore, Jay.”
The words hit Jay like a punch to the gut. Each one cut deeper than he could have anticipated, and his stomach twisted with regret. He opened his mouth to respond, but every time he tried to speak, his words stuck. There was no defense, no justification that could make this right. He had hurt you, plain and simple.
You were fierce, no denying that. Your words were sharp, but they weren’t meant to tear him apart—no, they were meant to protect yourself. And Jay knew it. He had pushed you to this point.
“I didn’t mean for any of this to happen,” he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. But even as he said it, he knew it wasn’t enough. It couldn’t undo what he’d done, couldn’t erase the damage.
But you weren’t waiting for his apologies anymore. You were standing there, eyes fierce, jaw set, making it clear that you were done.
“Goodbye, Jay.” Your voice was steady now, cold even, and the finality in it made Jay’s chest tighten with something heavier than guilt.
You turned away from him, the journal still clutched tightly in your hand, and he stood frozen. He wanted to call after you, to beg you not to leave, but he couldn’t find the strength to move. He knew it was over. And he knew that this time, you were walking away for good.
He watched you go, each step you took like a door closing that he would never be able to open again.
And in the silence that followed, Jay realized that the worst part wasn’t the apology he hadn’t given or the damage he had done. It was the fact that he had made you feel so small, so desperate for his attention, that you had to pull away completely just to hold onto yourself.
It was his fault.
For the first time, he understood what it meant to truly lose someone.
-
part 2
Copyright: © zorange13. 2025. All rights reserved. Do not repost, copy, or distribute without permission.
164 notes
·
View notes
Text
— your name in wet paint, nishimura riki
vandal art student! nishimura riki x law student! black fem reader
synopsis: in the heart of new york city, you, a driven law student, run into Riki, a reckless street artist who gets you into a bit of tailspin. upon a one-off kiss, he swears there’s something more he has to offer than spray paint. he’s messy, impulsive, and everything that you didn't know you needed. and in just a few hours, your entire world changes.
cw. illegal activity, cursing, forced proximity/deception, emotional whiplash, mentions of hunger and food, eating, police chase, new yorker riki, new yorker reader, riki’s a little delusional but disgustingly charming, small age gap (riki 21, reader 19), pining, riki has slight manic pixie dream boy tendencies, socio-political commentary (gentrification, red-lining, etc.), meet-weird (???), citation/quoting The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock by T.S. Eliot, kissing, smut (fingering, p in v, etc. the whole thing), virginity loss,
minors dni.
wc. 18.7k
inspired by The Sun Is Also a Star and Before Sunrise.
—
— New York City, Lower Manhattan, Greenwich Village: circa 4:26 PM
You were just trying to get home before dinner.
You swear—you were just trying to make it home and out of Bleecker Street before the sun dipped too low. If God could just let you make it one borough up north, back home safely in Baychester, then that’s all you needed. You would never ask Him for another thing again.
But as you start bustling your way through the gentrified streets of Lower Manhattan, you look to your left and are silently deliberating.
Shortcuts at this time, or any time, in a city like this were in fact dangerous and a part of you debated taking the risk. Granted you had taken this way a few times but never a shortcut. Not at this hour.
Still, you had things to do. Legal briefs to write, dinner to reheat—you were starving, shows to watch. Literally anything would be better than being outside right now. Never in life would you travel all of this way to study again—a “change of scenery” was no longer something you desired. Columbia University’s library and your bedroom was more than enough.
Nonetheless, you pondered and pondered. Then figured that the MTA wasn’t going to wait for you. So you veered left.
It wasn’t dark out, no, you weren’t stupid. You wouldn’t have taken this way if you couldn’t see down the abyss that was this alley. But it was narrow, it stank. Smelt of cat pee, weed, and faintly of…cheddar cheese?
But it shaved a solid five minutes off your walk, so putting a little pep in your step wasn’t an issue—nope, not at all, no problem.
You removed your headphones quickly, you weren’t scared. Just alert. What you didn’t expect was a hiss. Stopping in your tracks, afraid it might’ve been a stray cat or human being.
It’s New York, you really never know.
But this sound was ahead of you and curiosity did in fact, kill the cat but you tried not to let it kill you. Carefully stepping forward and looking down slightly to your right, you spotted a figure—someone. Someone crouched in front of the wall, seemingly a guy—hoodie half up and already partially covered in the vibrant colors that lay on his black clothes. A sharp spray of aerosol cut through the air as your eyes fell upon the wall to see what he was doing.
A stupid dumpster was blocking your view, requiring you to take a step forward and accidentally, your foot kicked a stray, empty can. Making you freeze and put your hands up in defense.
The guy turned to you sharply, equally as stunned as you are. “Oh my god, you scared the shit out of me.”
You blinked, “I scared you?” Your hands are still half-up like you’re getting arrested by a particularly dramatic mime. He’s still holding the spray can, finger mid-press, the paint hissing a little tail as it dies out.
Something about him feels familiar. Not in a ‘I’ve seen you around campus or in a dream’ kind of way. But in a weirdly boyish, pretentiously attractive guy you only see on social media kind of way.
And attractive he was. Even though he was crouched, judging by the length of his legs he seemed tall. Sharp jaw, cat-like eyes, and equally as sharp, yet upturned nose. The skewed lighting in this alley complimented him in some weird, sick and twisted way. That somehow, in any situation he still looked akin to a supermodel. Someone that looked like that had no reason being holed up in a dirty, dingy alley.
He was beautiful.
So as he stayed crouched, slightly turned to you in a half-zipped hoodie, revealing the white long sleeve he had on under it that peeked through the cuff. Hair a bright, dazzling silver—he looked at you with something unrecognizable. “I don’t know, thought you were a cop or something.” He shrugged. “You’re not a cop…are you?”
You deadpanned as you tightened the straps on your backpack. “Do I look like a cop?”
He gives you a once-over, suddenly making you super conscious of your appearance. Your tight, coily hair was out. Frizzing from the tad bit of humidity in the atmosphere. Old, faded flare jeans and some beat up sneakers you’ve had since middle school that you just never grew out of. As well as a thick zip-up your mom gave you for your birthday last year. You didn’t look a mess, you just looked like a normal person going about their day.
He shook his head, grunting as he stood up. “No,” he dusted his gloves off as he stepped back to admire his work. “You caught me just as I was finishing though.” Mystery boy smiled, “What do you think? Isn’t it gorgeous?”
Your eyes darted everywhere but the wall. Surprised that he would even want a stranger’s opinion. Partly because you were still sizing him up—trying to clock if this was some kind of setup—but mostly because the last thing you expected was him wanting your opinion. “Um…”
You looked past him to the wall, finally taking in the spray-painted chaos in front of him. It was abstract—vivid and strange—but somehow…weirdly moving. It was the kind of thing you wouldn’t understand in a museum, but might stare at anyway.
“It’s okay, I can take criticism.”
“You know you just graffitied a private building. That’s a crime.” You muttered quietly. “But besides that…it’s beautiful.” You played awkwardly with your sleeve, biting your lip.
He let out a breathy laugh as he tidied up, taking his gloves off and tossing them into a small duffel bag. “Thank you, but…there’s no harm in a little public beautification, right?”
You smiled despite yourself as you bent down to pick up the can that ignited this exchange. “I guess not.” You toyed with the empty can as your eyes found his bag. “Do you always do this?”
“I think you really are a cop.” He turned to you with a smile before zipping up his bag.
“Close,” you nodded, “law student.” You pointed to yourself with a glint in your eyes.
His smile faltered for half a second—just a flicker—but it was enough to clock. “Oh,” he said, like he wasn’t sure if he should keep talking to you or start running.
You raised an eyebrow. “Relax. I’m not gonna chase you down and recite Miranda rights.”
“Thank you,” he said, tossing the duffel over his shoulder. “But I do this enough. Enough to know where the security cameras are and aren’t.”
That wasn’t an answer. But it also was.
You eyed him for a second. He was still watching you, like he hadn’t quite figured you out either. Like maybe he was waiting for you to say something cop-adjacent again so he could bolt—or maybe he just liked the way you were looking at him.
“What’s your name?” You said as you mindlessly sprayed the ground, though there was no give. The aerosol only emits air and lightly sputters out the remnants of some bright blue paint.
He smirked, “You first, you’re the one trying to build a profile on me as we speak.”
You tilted your head, deadpanning, “I said I’m a law student, not a snitch.”
“Those lines get blurry,” he waved his hands cavalierly, “But I’m Riki.”
You nodded slowly, giving him your name, but as you prepared to respond you heard a pointed voice from down the alley. “Hey! You two!” And that’s when you both heard it: the faint static crackle of a walkie-talkie and the distinct sound of boots against concrete. Hurried and heavy.
You looked at him with wide eyes, “Wh—” But he didn’t have time for words, he grabbed your hand and looked at you firmly. “Run.”
Without another word, he took off with your hand in his at rapid speed down the alley. The can in your hands dropping and his duffel abandoned. He’ll come back for it later. But for now, he was forcing your legs to move faster than you thought were physically possible. Huffing and puffing down the way.
As you two reached the end, you stopped and looked both ways, seeing that there was nowhere to go. You had already passed the part that you were meant to leave out of to go to the train. But Riki was quicker. His hand, still held tightly on yours, guided you to a fire escape. “Go, c’mon.”
“This is crazy,” you whisper-yelled as you climbed up the fire escape with awkward finesse and him following closely behind, right on your heels.
As you scrambled up and he hoisted himself behind you, the metal creaked beneath your weight. Your hands slipped once on the rusted railing, but Riki was there—one hand steadying your back before urging you upward again.
“You’re doing great,” he muttered, and somehow you hated how calming his voice was. Like this wasn’t a literal felony footrace.
You reached the top, chest heaving, heart trying to break dance out of your ribcage. He hopped up beside you, barely out of breath, and looked around quickly—eyes sharp and scanning the skyline like he’d done this before.
“You do this often?” you panted, half-joking, half-wheezing.
“Only on days ending in Y.” He gave you that stupid cocky grin and took off again, toward the roof but quickly stopped when he saw you weren’t behind him. “What are you doing?”
As you peered down at the far and wide gap between you and the ground, sweat started forming on your brow. Stomach twisting and lurching. You shook your head frantically, “I can’t do that.”
Riki’s eyes widened as he frowned, looking back at the fire escape as he heard the same groaning that the metal gave them you two when you were on it. Signaling that the cop wasn’t too far behind. “Come on, please? It’s not even that far.”
“Riki, no.”
“Please, just trust me. You really gotta trust me.” He quickly walked backwards toward the middle of the roof. His hand hasn’t let yours go this entire time. “Just don’t look down.”
Seeing the cop make his way to the rooftop with you two lit a fire under both of your asses.
“Shit.” You cursed under your breath, eyes flicking from the cop to the rooftop ledge, to Riki—whose fingers tightened just enough to say we are so screwed unless you jump, right now.
He gave you one last pleading look, that infuriatingly cinematic silver hair catching the wind like this was some kind of indie action movie. “I got you. I swear.”
“I hate you,” you muttered, heart pounding as your legs twitched with hesitation.
“Yeah, but you’re gonna miss me if we get caught,” he grinned—and then he ran, tugging you right along with him.
Your feet slapped against the concrete, wind rushing past your ears as the ledge came closer, faster, too fast, and your brain screamed STOP but your body didn’t listen because—
You jumped.
And for one horrifying second, you were airborne. No ground. No roof. Just air, your hand in his, your scream trapped in your throat—
And then impact.
You hit the other side hard, tumbling into Riki, who had twisted just enough to break your fall—with your backpack that had been performing extremely well—and immediately groaned, “Ow. Okay. Maybe that was a little far.”
You whined at the pain shooting through your back, most likely the stainless steel water bottle having been the thing to jut out and poke you. “Fuck you,”
He let out a pained laugh, “Damn, at least buy me dinner first.” He stood and rubbed his elbow before he reached down to help you up.
You could feel the onset of bruises forming on you, but none of that mattered. “You said it wasn’t even far, that you would—I almost died!” You pushed his shoulder with your not-aching hand.
“But you’re very alive!” He gestured to you as he took the excuse to scan your body. “I’d rather a bruise than a casket.” Smiling as he unzipped his hoodie, taking it off and wrapping it around his hips.
The sound of the rooftop door slamming open across the gap cut off the sarcasm instantly. You both whipped your heads toward it—flashlight beams sweeping the rooftop you’d just left, voices yelling over each other, and then…one of them looked directly at you. He must’ve called for backup.
“There!” someone shouted.
Any and all angry responses you had were all out of the window. You both darted to the far edge of the roof, this one not having a door to follow through. But fortunately, a fire escape to drop down on. Like last time, he let you go down first. And as you both made your way down, he accidentally sandwiched your hand between a rung and his foot. “Ow! Bitch!” You hit his leg as you kept moving down the ladder.
He gasped softly, “Sorry!” He whisper-yelled, sounding more amused than concerned.
You both hopped down onto a stack of milk crates with a loud clatter. You winced. “Subtle,” you muttered.
The momentary silence was broken when there were frantic steps toward your way. Paranoid that it might be the same cop, you both scrambled behind a nearby dumpster. Squatting behind it in close quarters. “Wh—is that—” You sputter out but are shushed by Riki. “Aht!” He holds his finger to his lips as he looks at you.
The world seemed to go silent as you both pressed yourself against the wall. The dumpster reeked of sour milk and corn chips as the sun had baked it, only intensifying the stench. But despite that, amidst the silence, crunching of gravel beneath boots was enough to send your senses aflame.
Your eyes widen, mouthing “What the fuck.” To which Riki shook his head with firmness, not even trying to look your way—but focusing on where the cop was coming from.
As the officer encroached, your stomach twisted and hands started shaking. Panting and trying to mellow out your frantic breathing, you grab the collar of your sweater and cover your mouth with it.
You know for a fact that if he saw you two, you’d be arrested and charged with trespassing, vandalism, fleeing law enforcement, and reckless endangerment. There was such despicable irony in this being a possibility yet you worked your entire life up to this point to resist exactly this. You, of all people—Miss GPA, Law School, Future of the Fucking Judicial System—were now crouched behind a dumpster, next to a guy who thought “Don’t look down” counted as a real strategy.
And still. Still.
You didn’t move.
Because despite everything—sweat clinging to your back, the stench clogging your throat, the very real chance of handcuffs—his hand brushed yours. Barely. Not even gripping this time. Just…there. A silent “I got you.”
Your heart, already trying to launch itself through your ribcage, gave one loud, traitorous thump. And as the cop was approaching and inspecting every nook and cranny you had to do everything in your power to ensure you did not go to jail.
So you grabbed Riki, no build up, no foreplay, no teasing. You crashed your lips against his without a thought. It was hilarious actually, you could taste the shock on his lips but none of that mattered. He complied and wrapped his arms around your shoulders to pull you closer as you both leaned into the lie.
Or, at least—that’s what you told yourself it was. A distraction. A decoy. A get-out-of-jail-free kiss. Right?
Except his fingers curled into the fabric of your sweater.
Except his mouth moved like he meant it.
Except you weren’t looking forward to pulling away either.
Your brain was screaming ‘girl, what are you doing’ but your body? Your body was a traitor. A criminal. An accomplice.
The cop’s boots paused. Peeking over the dumpster and onto you two, but you didn’t stop. It didn’t matter who was watching, no one else mattered. Nothing mattered.
But with finality, the officer smacked his teeth and sighed. “Damn kids,” turning back, retreating to wherever he belonged: giving up.
Riki didn’t let go.
Not immediately as least, his hands found your hair as he mindlessly massaged your soft coils. But his lips lingered, slow now. Like if you gave him another second, he’d kiss you with more than he meant right now.
You finally pulled back—breath catching. “Is he gone?”
His hands left you and he nodded without a word, slightly dazed.
You stand up, surveying the area—scanning for any sign of law enforcement. A person, anything. But no, not a soul. And you didn’t even realize that it was already dark out.
Riki stands up, eyes never having left you as he walks toward you. Still wordless. Heart also clenched but nowhere near from fear.
Your adrenaline was starting to simmer, hands starting to clench but your stomach wasn’t fueled with fear anymore. Now it was solely anger.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” You turned around and shoved Riki, hands practically making marks in his firm chest.
“Ow!” He yelped as he held his chest. “Nothing,” he whined. “What was that for?”
Your brows furrowed, chest heaving and vein in your forehead pulsing as you feel yourself start to see red. “You! You almost got me arrested and made me run from the fucking police!”
Riki blinked, caught off guard by your rage. “Us. I almost got us arrested,” he corrected, hands raised in surrender. “Teamwork makes the felony, babe.”
Wrong answer.
You shoved him again.
“Are you joking right now?!” you snapped, voice sharp enough to cut through the night. “You think this is funny? I’ve spent my entire life trying to avoid shit like this, and you dragged me into it like it was a fucking side quest!”
He stumbled back a step but didn’t stop grinning, which only made your blood boil harder. “Okay, okay! Chill! I didn’t drag you—”
“You literally did and said trust you!”
“I meant it!” he protested. “And hey, we’re not in jail, are we? You kissed me, we got away, that’s a win.”
You stared at him like you were trying to set him on fire with your eyes alone.
“Oh my god, I should’ve let them arrest you,” you hissed, turning away to pace, hands flying to your head. “I should’ve said, ‘Yup, officer, that’s the guy, right there! Trespassing, being annoying, fuckass attitude!’”
“Guilty on all counts,” he said with a dramatic bow, still following your every move.
You stopped pacing. Your chest rose and fell in furious silence. “You think everything’s a joke. Like none of this matters.”
His smirk faltered for the first time.
“People die over shit like this—over shit way less than this—and you think this is fucking funny?”
Riki blinked. The playful spark that had lit his eyes the whole evening dimmed like someone had finally flipped the switch.
“I didn’t think it’d go that far,” he said, voice low and defensive.
You let out a dry laugh. “Wow. Not even an apology. That’s crazy.”
“You’re fine, aren’t you?” he shot back, arms lifting in some half-shrug, half-shield. “You made the jump. We’re not in cuffs. I figured you could handle it.”
“Oh, you figured.” You stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest. “I don’t know you. You dragged me up there like we were in a fucking movie, and I followed because—for some goddamn reason—I thought you knew what you were doing.”
Riki looked you up and down—less like he was checking you out now, and more like he was trying to piece you together. “So what, you kissed me and screamed at me in the same five minutes? You might be worse than me.”
You bristled. “Yeah? Well next time, maybe don’t nearly get a complete stranger arrested for thrills. You’re not charming. You’re a walking liability.”
And with that, you turned around and stormed off.
And he—stupidly, predictably—followed.
You stormed off, heels of your shoes hitting pavement like war drums—but apparently not loud enough to discourage the cockroach with good hair tailing behind you.
“Okay,” he called out casually, like you weren’t mid-rage, “but real quick—was the kiss, like, fake-fake? Or fake with feelings?”
You stopped. Turned. “Are you serious right now?”
He grinned, slowing to a walk beside you like this was just a post-date stroll and not a felony-adjacent escape. “Because I felt something. Like…chemistry. Heart palpitations. Internal fireworks. You know.”
“You’re about to feel a restraining order.”
“And yet you haven’t run again.” He gave a mock-swoon. “God, you’re into me.”
You groaned. Loudly. “What is wrong with you?”
“Only child. Coddled. Maybe a head injury or two.”
“I don’t even know your last name!”
“Nishimura.” He said it proudly. “And you’re gonna remember it, it might be yours soon. Who knows?”
You turned again to walk away. He followed.
“For real though,” he said, easily catching up. “What if we just…went out sometime? No cops, lore, full names exchanged and everything. I’ll even tell you my shoe size if you want.”
You didn’t even dignify it with an answer.
“Okay, okay, how about I make it up to you with coffee?” he added. “Or tea. Or a smoothie. Or a long heartfelt apology in the form of interpretive dance and slam poetry. I’m flexible.”
“You’re insane.”
“I’m persistent,” he corrected. “There’s a difference.”
You sped up, “Where is this even coming from?”
His voice hasn’t wavered, “Three minutes ago when you kissed me.” He matched your pace, “I can cook, by the way. I clean. I’m like, decently smart.”
You groaned, “If you were smart, you would leave me alone. Wait—how old are you?”
“Twenty one,” He said like he hit the jackpot, voicing it immediately and swiftly.
You blinked, “Ew. Nope. Too old.”
He furrowed his brows in worry, “How old are you?”
“Nineteen.”
Riki raised an eyebrow, looking at you like you’d just dropped a bomb on him. “Nineteen?!” He almost shouted, his arms flailing dramatically as if he’d just discovered you were a time traveler or something. “That’s barely even a gap! C’mon, you’re acting like I’m forty.”
You rolled your eyes so hard you almost gave yourself a headache. “Yeah, well, twenty-one feels ancient when I’m still figuring out how to survive college, Riki,” you shot back, not breaking your stride.
“Okay but, besides…what just happened I have a really good future ahead of me. I promise I’m not just some ruffian that likes to vandalize corporate buildings.” He strides widely, ensuring he’s beside you. “I go to Columbia, I major in Design and—”
You stopped, “Wait—where?”
He looked at you with furrowed brows, confusion residing heavily in his expression. He slowly spoke to you like you were five years old. “I said I go to Columbia University…”
That irritated you but you didn’t even care to acknowledge it. “No you don’t…” You said in disbelief. Heart beating rapidly as that weird shaking in your hands reignited.
“How are you gonna tell me—” He smacked his teeth as he reached into his pocket, showcasing a sleek black wallet. Then immediately handed you his student ID.
It was a picture of him, straight faced, again reminiscent of a model. His name and graduating year. Undeniably real. This sent you into a whirlwind. “What the fuck.”
“Do you think I’m not smart enough to be there or something? Because I know you—” You cut him off, putting your hand up as you looked at him. “I go to Columbia too.”
Riki blinked at you, his expression a mix of amusement and disbelief. “No way,” he laughed, laughing as if you were Kevin Hart or Dave Chappelle and you just said the funniest thing in the entire world. “Columbia Law?”
You nodded, closing your eyes to mediate the aggravation and pure coincidence. “Yes,”
But he just slowly stopped laughing, a bright grin following immediately after. “I mean…this has to be fate, right? Some otherworldly, cosmic sign that we just have to know each other right?”
“Yeah, you lost me.” You brushed past him as you kept walking hurriedly to which he quickly followed right behind you.
“So I had you?”
“Never,” you shook your head and toyed with the straps on your backpack like you always did under pressure.
He jogged up to match your pace. “I mean, think about it. All the schools you could’ve picked. FIT, Parsons, NYU, Fordham, any of them.” He brushed his hair out of his face. “But somehow, someway, you bump into me in a random alley and we just so happen to be in a closer proximity than we thought. That means something, right?”
“Then how come I’ve never seen you around?” Which makes sense, people like him stand out more than anything. Tall, handsome, fit, the school wasn’t that big. I’m sure someone would’ve acknowledged the hot, art major somewhere and put him on Fizz.
He shrugged, “I come and go as I please,”
You scoffed, what a privileged asshole. “Okay…whatever that means.”
“But now I have a reason to go,”
You shot him a look. “Don’t make it weird.”
He grinned, unbothered. “Too late.”
You groaned, speeding up like walking faster could shake him off. But to no avail. “You’re literally insane.”
“I’ve been called worse.”
“I believe that. Like seriously,”
He tilted his head, smirking. “So what you’re saying is...you’ve been thinking about me?”
You let out a bitter laugh. “I’m still thinking about that restraining order.”
“That’s still thinking about me.”
You stopped walking so fast, your brain buffering. “You’re not serious.”
He shrugged again. “Only about the things that matter.”
You looked up at him, squinting like he was an overexposed camera flash. “And you think I matter?”
He didn’t answer right away. And you hated that. Hated the way his smile fell just slightly—like he was thinking. Actually thinking.
Then, way too softly for your comfort, he said, “I think you could.”
Your stomach did a weird thing. Like it tried to throw hands with your logic and then tapped out halfway through.
So you did what you do best—deflect. “Well, I think you’re lost.”
And just like that, his grin snapped back into place like muscle memory. “Nah. Found exactly what I was looking for.”
You sighed, “Okay,” you rub your forehead as if you could soothe your headache from the outside. “What do you want? Truly.”
His smile faltered a little, simmering into some sort of seriousness. “You.” He edged closer to you, looking at you with gentle eyes.
A part of you wanted to step back, to reject him further. But you couldn’t deny the feelings and attraction brewing between the two of you. So you didn’t step back, because you didn’t want the indirect mention of fate that Riki mentioned to be real. “I don’t know you.” You muttered with little confidence.
He smiled again, letting out a breathy laugh, shaking his head at your stubbornness. “You can get to know me. I promise, I’m not that bad.”
You shook your head, “Then what? What’s your big plan?” Shrugging at his flippant attitude.
He tilted his head like he was genuinely considering it, like this was a business pitch and not some unorthodox meet-cute. “I don’t know,” he said. “Maybe we talk. Maybe we get dinner. Maybe you don’t call the cops on me—crazy idea, I know.”
You rolled your eyes so hard you saw your ancestors. “You’re not even trying to be normal about this.”
“What is normal? It’s a social construct,” he countered, hands waving around like what you said was nonsense. “Girl meets boy. Boy tries not to screw it up in under five minutes. I’m doing my best here.”
You let out a snort you tried (and failed) to muffle. “Your best involves mildly harassing me and romanticizing a chance encounter where you were literally spray painting a wall.”
“Technically,” he held up a finger, “you walked into my crime scene. I was minding my criminal business.”
You blinked at him. “Did you just say ‘my criminal business’?”
He nodded, “I did.” But he held his hands up, “But just give me a chance, please.” He looked around to assess where you two stood. It was already dark out as established, but there were still many people lingering in the streets. The cool weather breezing through your hair as if this were some postmodern, A24 film. The neon signs from the stores meddling about and casting a sensual glow on both of you, melting and simmering into your skin. “What time is it?”
Furrowing your brows, you tap around your jean pockets for your phone. Finally landing on it, you pull it out and read, “6:19 PM.”
He nodded firmly, getting straight to the point. “Give me until midnight.” His eyes looked into yours, a mix of desperation and anticipation. “Midnight, to show you that this wasn’t just some fluke.”
You stared at him, squinting like he’d just challenged you to a duel instead of whatever this was supposed to be. “Midnight?”
“Midnight,” he confirmed.
You blinked slowly. “Is this Cinderella? I’m so confused.”
“If you want it to be then, yes. It can be whatever you want. I can be whatever you want, just please. Give me the five and a half hours.” He nodded as stepped aside, pulling you out of the way of passersby and slightly bent down to plead.
“Oh my god.” You opened your mouth. Closed it. Rubbed your forehead again. This man was going to give you wrinkles. “And what exactly happens at midnight? The spell breaks? Do we forget this ever happened?”
He nodded, “We can. But if you don’t like me after then I will leave you alone. Even if I see you around campus I will walk past you like I never knew you if that’s what you wanted.”
You stared at him, trying to evaluate his expression and you didn’t track that smugness, that cocky smile that has been half of what you’ve been seeing for the last two hours. Just him, crouching down to meet your height in the middle of the sidewalk. “You’re so dramatic,” You shook your head with a small smile.
His ears perked up at the fact that he got you to smile. But he didn’t want to get overzealous. “I’m an artist,” he smiled. “Just don’t think too much into it.” He tilted his head, peering at you with gentle eyes. “Take the chance…five hours of your time.”
You stared at him for a beat too long, and maybe it was the mix of city noise and his hopeful expression—or the fact that he looked at you like the universe personally dropped you in front of him—but you felt your resolve falter.
“…Fine,” you muttered.
His face lit up. “Yes?”
You sighed with a nod, “Okay,” pointing at him firmly, “But don’t ask me to do anything.”
He put his hands up in defense, “Swear on everything I love, you won’t. All I’m asking you to do is be pretty.” He smiled, “But what do you wanna do?”
You waved your finger with a smile, “No, no, no. My job is to be pretty, not think. You’ve been hounding me for the last hour, buddy. My only request is nothing illegal.”
He clutched his chest like you’d just professed undying love. “You being pretty and funny? You’re trying to kill me.”
You gave him a look that was this close to amused. “Don’t push it.”
“Right, right,” he nodded solemnly, already walking backward like a man on a mission. “Nothing illegal. Got it. Which really narrows down, like, seventy percent of my plans.”
“You’re not helping your case,” you called after him.
He spun, walking forward now, ensuring you weren’t too far behind. Gratefully, you were now walking side by side. “Are you hungry?” He looked down at you, waiting for your answer.
Amazingly enough, your hunger was one of the contributing factors as to how you even ended up in the situation in the first place. The sudden need for a shortcut being how you ended up walking side-by-side the human form of mono. Easy to get apparently, but hard to get rid of.
But the adrenaline you were running off of had seemed to die down. And now that your body was exiting that fight or flight, it was like a trigger—his words. That you didn’t even remember being hungry until he asked. So as your stomach growled obnoxiously, probably being the loudest thing on the street—even above the cars. Without any thought you wrapped your arms around you, not even wanting to look him in the eye.
Riki smiled endearingly, “I’ll take that as a yes, then.” He looked at you, gently asking. “Do you eat meat?”
You nodded, keeping your eyes trained on the sidewalk like maybe if you stared hard enough, it’d open up and swallow you whole. “Yeah,” you muttered, voice small.
“Cool,” he said, like you hadn’t just had your internal organs announce themselves to the world. “I know a spot.”
“Of course you do,” you mumbled, shooting him a side-eye.
He grinned, unbothered. “It’s not even sketchy this time, I swear.”
“‘This time,’” you mimic his words with a smile.
“I said what I said.”
You couldn’t help the huff of a laugh that escaped your nose. He caught that too, of course, but didn’t say anything. Just walked beside you with that infuriating little bounce in his step like he was winning some imaginary game you never agreed to play.
After a block or two, you turned a corner and the world cracked open with the smell of grilled meat, sweet and savory spices, and the unmistakable comfort of street food glory.
“Ta-da,” Riki said, gesturing grandly to a tiny halal cart lit by the glow of string lights and years of character. “Best lamb over rice in the city. You can fight me on that.”
“I’d rather fight you, just cause.” But as you scaled the cart, you noted the rust that crept onto metal signs and the near decrepit wheels and half-faded photos of food that were tacked to the vehicle. This cart was one more bowl away from breaking down and coming apart.
That’s how you knew this food was about to be the best you’ve ever tasted.
You gave him a blank look. “You really like the sound of your own voice, huh?”
“Almost as much as I like the sound of yours,” he shot back with a wink.
You looked away before he could catch the corners of your lips twitching upward again.
—
You walked beside him as he held the plastic bag with both of your guys’ food inside. Simply following his lead, “Do you wanna go on a picnic?”
Your brows furrowed at the request, “A picnic?”
Riki nods with a smile, “Yeah, I think I know just the place. Only mild trespassing, it’s abandoned. So does that count, Ms. Law Student?”
You deadpanned. “It absolutely still counts.”
“Legally?”
You snorted, “Legally. Morally. Every -ly you can think of.”
“Okay, okay.” He held his hands up again, that now-familiar ‘I’m charming please don’t arrest me’ gesture. “But if I told you it had one of the best skyline views in Manhattan and nobody around to ruin it—just you, me, and lamb over rice—would you consider turning a blind eye to justice?”
You squinted at him. “I’m tired of you and your felonies.”
“Technically it’s a misdemeanor.”
You blinked.
He grinned wider. “I looked it up. Once. While hiding.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Then gave a long sigh that tasted a little too much like amusement. “Lead the way, Picasso.”
— New York City, West Village: circa 7:04 PM
The rest of the walk was quiet in the way only New York could be—horns in the distance, muffled chatter spilling from windows, and your footsteps synchronized like some kind of reluctant duet. When he led you around the back of an old building, pulling open a rusted side gate with the grace of someone who’s done this many times, you just sighed again and followed.
And as the two of you started the climb—graffiti-tagged stairs, occasional creaks and all—you realized you weren’t even thinking about the risk anymore.
Just the view at the top.
The rooftop door groaned open like it hadn’t been touched in years, and Riki held it for you like a gentleman and a menace all at once. The second you stepped out, the city greeted you—wind tugging at your hair, the buildings glowing like embers in a dying fire. The skyline stretched across the horizon like a living painting. A couple pigeons took off at your arrival like even they knew they weren’t cool enough to be here.
You took a slow breath. “Okay…wow.”
Riki didn’t say anything at first. Just smiled, letting the moment do the heavy lifting. Then he set down the bag of food, spreading out two of those obnoxious plastic bags like a makeshift blanket. “Your table, m’lady.”
You sat in butterfly position, trying to play it cool while your knees absolutely did not cooperate. As you took off your backpack, he handed you a container and a plastic fork, and the second you cracked the lid, the steam hit you in the face like a warm hug and a slap all at once.
“You’re gonna owe me when this changes your life,” he said between bites of his own plate.
“You’re real confident for someone who literally just admitted to mild trespassing.”
He grinned mid-chew. “Confidence is all I’ve got.”
You rolled your eyes, but you didn’t argue.
After a few minutes of nothing but chewing and the sound of distant city life echoing up the building sides, Riki wiped his mouth with a napkin and tilted his head at you like he was switching gears. “So. Bronx girl, huh?”
You raised a brow. “How’d you know?”
“Your accent.” He pointed his fork at you. To which you drew back, “I don’t have an accent, you just hear funny.”
He shook his head with a smile, “No, you do. You say ‘lost’ like ‘law-st.’” He laughs, his mouth partially full as he covers it with his hand.
You threw a crumpled up napkin at him, “I do not! You loser.” Matching his laughter despite yourself. “I think I sound just like every other New Yorker if anything.”
“It’s cute,” He smiles as he takes a sip of his water bottle and lets the charged silence stew between you too. “So, which part?”
“Baychester,” you answered. “You?”
“Queens. Forest Hills.” He smiled. “But I went to high school in the Bronx for like, five minutes.”
You drew back but didn’t want to throw him off. Forest Hills is one of the wealthiest areas in Queens—probably New York in general. Knowing that there was a Whole Foods on almost every corner moves you, making you feel like you and him shouldn’t even be having this conversation. But if you’ve learned anything today, it’s that you never really know anyone. So you let it go, kept it in the back of your mind.
But you nodded slowly, chewing. “Explains a lot actually, which school?”
“Taft.”
“Oh God,” you laughed as you also covered your mouth. “I’m so sorry,”
William H. Taft High School wasn’t exactly terrible. But if there was chaos and extremely mild anarchy in a school it would be this one. Which—hindsight 20/20—makes a lot of sense for someone like Riki.
“Yeah, yeah,” Riki waved you off, dramatically wounded. “Laugh it up. I lasted, like, three fights and a lockdown before my mom yanked me out.”
“You fought?” you blinked, already knowing the answer.
He shrugged like it was Tuesday. “To be fair, only one was my fault. The second one was self-defense. The third was...well. Mysterious circumstances. That was early freshman year though, so it didn’t go on my record.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re the mysterious circumstances, aren’t you?”
“Guilty.” He grinned.
You shook your head, still smiling despite every part of you that knew better. There was something infuriatingly magnetic about him—like if hooliganism had a pretty face and nice hands.
“So, what about you?” he asked, voice quieter now. “Why law school? You trying to save the world or something?”
You poked at your food again. “Not the world. Just…my block.”
He laughed, “Okay, J-Lo.”
You reciprocated the laugh, lightly shoving his shoulder. “Shut the fuck up,” Leaning back to where you sat, crossing your legs in butterfly position as you stifled a laugh. “That’s not funny.”
Riki nodded, laughter diffusing. “It was funny,” but his eyes softened as he looked at you. “But why? Seriously.” He let his words hang warmly in the air, like this was the first real thing he’s gotten or even felt all night.
Your own laughter died down, finally leaning toward introspection. “Well…” you sighed, looking up in thought. “Seeing neighborhoods like these in Manhattan compared to the ones near me… The ones that generations of families grew up in, seeing how they slowly start to not become theirs anymore…infuriates me.”
Riki didn’t say anything, just let you speak as he digested your words. Nodding in understanding as he knew exactly the things you were speaking of.
“The Bronx is the only borough that has slowly resisted gentrification and walking through places like Greenwich Village and the Upper East Side upset me because…you see these gorgeous brownstones and high rise buildings. Then you turn the corner and there’s poverty, uncleanliness, liquor stores, weed dispensaries where they don’t need to be.” You went on, “The people that look like me are basically set up to be trapped in these hubs and red-lined areas so we can’t further our lives and only…prove them right.”
As Riki listened to you with intention, eyes never leaving you—his heart softened at the passion behind your eyes. The way you spoke so firmly—yet with care, about the world you lived in. But even as he listened he couldn’t help but develop more respect with each passing word. “And you don’t wanna prove them right…” He said softly.
You nodded, slowly. “Exactly. I want to make it out without selling out. I want to help people stay in the places that made them who they are. That raised them. That’s if they want to. But they shouldn’t be pushed out so…” You sighed, ���housing law it is.”
Riki’s lips parted slightly, like he wanted to say something but couldn’t quite find the words yet. Instead, he just gave a small smile—gentler than any expression you’d seen on him all night. “That’s very admirable and I know I really don’t know you yet but…I’m proud of you.”
You glanced over at him, surprised by his sincerity. Face warming up as you looked down, avoiding eye contact. “Thanks…you?”
He huffed a laugh through his nose, tipping his head back for a second like he needed to stall. “Damn, I was seriously hoping you would make this all about you.”
You shook your head, “Don’t deflect, why do you do what you do?” You smiled, “And don’t say ‘because it’s fun’ or I’m kicking your ass off this roof.”
He looked at you sideways, considering, before shrugging slowly. “I just wanna create something that outlasts me.” He went into the bag to grab a huge, saran wrapped, chocolate chip cookie before he broke it in half and gave the rest to you. “I feel like…art has always been an escape for me. My parents have always instilled creativity into me and…there’s nothing more addictive than forcing people to see me.”
You got to understand him in a way. The way he looked at you with such gentleness and a smidge of desire. But it wasn’t demeaning, like he looked at you like you were something to be conquered. Rather something to explore out of curiosity, like not being told to touch that big red button in action movies.
“I firmly believe that if no one wants to hear you, make them listen. Whether it’s in a judicial chair, art on a wall, words on a page, screaming through your window, music, anything.” He says firmly, “I don’t like being silenced.”
You smiled, shoulders relaxing as you felt yourself become a little more comfortable in his presence. Which is something you’d never thought you might feel. “You sound like an anarchist.” She broke a piece of the gooey cookie and popped it in her mouth.
“I’ve had a couple ideas.” He nodded with a quirk of his brow. But something he said before had piqued your interest.
“Wait,” you tapped your knee with your fingers, trying to stir up a proper way to word this. “You said you got into a few fights in high school, right? Your freshman year?”
“Yes, ma’am,” he confirmed with a bitter smile. Remembering those days where his mom had to pick him up from school. Forcing him to hear lectures about how she didn’t come to the States for him to act like a dummy and blah blah, immigrant parent lectures, blah blah.
And you hated the stirring in the bottom of your stomach at hearing him call you ma’am but that’s not here nor there. “How did that not get on your record? I mean, Columbia’s pretty strict about shit like that.”
He adjusted himself as he pondered your question, taking his zip-up that was once tied around his hips to ball it up as a makeshift pillow. Groaning as he slowly reclined his body against the cold, empty stone of the rooftop. He shifted, getting comfortable and looking up at the star-polluted sky. “In case you can’t tell,” Riki looked over at you with that same cocky grin. “I can be very convincing.” He rested his hands on his stomach as he folded the cuffs of his sleeves over his large hands a little.
“And a little bit of a liar but this isn’t about me right now.” He waved off, “but I just really pleaded with them to expunge it. I was young, fourteen years old, bright future, blasè blah. That most of the fights were out of character and that I was having a hard time at home. Anything that was going to keep my very Japanese mother from killing me.”
You tilted your head in interest. “Were you?”
“What?”
You clarified, “Having a hard time at home?”
His grin faltered, not completely disappearing but definitely softening—melting into something smaller, something quieter.
He inhaled through his nose, exhaled slowly. “Yeah,” he said, voice lower now. “But not in the way they thought.”
You didn’t press him, just let the silence stretch as he looked back up at the sky like it might help him piece the words together.
“My parents...they love me. A lot. But they love me in that ‘you will succeed or else’ kinda way.” He gave a humorless chuckle. “I was dancing since I could walk, painting since I could hold a brush, and speaking three languages before middle school. And none of that ever felt like enough.”
Your brows furrowed, gaze softening. “That’s a lot.”
He nodded. “Yeah. And I didn’t even mind it, not at first. I liked being good at things. But somewhere along the way, I realized I didn’t know who I was when I wasn’t performing. Like if I wasn’t impressive, I didn’t matter.”
You sat up a little straighter, the cookie in your hand forgotten. He wasn’t just opening up—he was unfolding.
“So when I started acting out, it wasn’t ‘cause I was angry or whatever. I just wanted to know what would happen if I wasn’t perfect for once.”
You smiled gently, “It wasn’t like you did too poorly. You’re attending one of the most respected and prestigious universities in the country.” You adjusted your legs as they started to tingle, signaling they were falling asleep. “That has to count for something.”
“It counts for everything.” His eyes glued to the sky, swearing he saw a shooting star zip over the moon. “I just knew that fucking around all of my life wasn’t going to really get me anywhere.” He shrugged, “I’m twenty-one. While I’m still young, my time for making dumb mistakes isn’t going to be forever unfortunately. Plus, I wasn’t going to let all of my hard work go down the drain like that, no way.”
You nodded, watching him carefully, understanding the weight of what he was saying. He had a self-awareness that was rare for someone his age, and it made you respect him more. You shifted on the rooftop, legs now crossed beneath you to stop the tingling from spreading.
“I get that,” you said, voice steady. “There’s always that balance between wanting to live and not wanting to screw up what you’ve worked for.” You paused, then added, “But you don’t have to be perfect to succeed. You’re allowed to stumble. We all are.”
Riki let out a slow breath, eyes still on the sky. “Yeah, but I don’t know if I really know how to stumble without completely falling apart.”
There was a slight vulnerability in his voice that he hadn’t shown before, and it made you feel like you’d just uncovered another layer of him—one he didn’t often let people see. You hesitated for a moment, then took a chance.
“Maybe you don’t have to know,” you said softly. “Maybe you just need someone to help you back up when you do.”
His gaze flicked to you then, meeting your eyes with a kind of quiet intensity. He didn’t respond right away, letting the words settle between you two. The air felt heavier suddenly, charged with something unspoken.
After a moment, he chuckled lightly, breaking the tension. “Yeah? So what, you’re gonna be my personal safety net, huh?”
You grinned, teasing. “Maybe. Depends on how many dumb mistakes you make.”
He raised an eyebrow, that cocky grin returning. “Well, you might be real busy then.”
The playful banter was back, and it felt like the pressure between you two had lifted just a little bit. But the look in his eyes, still holding yours, said something deeper lingered.
“Guess we’ll see,” you said, the words lighter, but the undertone carrying the weight of everything you hadn’t quite said yet.
Riki’s gaze softened again, but this time, it wasn’t for show. It was real. “You know,” he started, his voice quieter, “I never thought I’d actually...get along with someone like you.”
You raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Someone like me? How so?”
His gaze shifted to something a little more playful, teasing. “I don’t know…since I met you, you just seemed so uptight like—”
You leaned up empty containers of food, swatting at his chest again. “I’m not uptight. You just caught me at a terrible time and had me run from the literal police.”
Riki nodded with a small smile, “Yeah? What else did I do…?” He smoothly grabbed your hand as you were leaning back. Leaving your palm burning in his grasp. You didn’t dare pull away.
“Then chased me down the street for me to go out with you.”
The glint in his eyes remained, toying with your fingers with the same hand. Eye contact never letting up. “Mhm, and now?”
You swallowed. The rooftop felt quieter than before. Maybe it was the way his thumb brushed the center of your palm—like he knew exactly what he was doing, but didn’t need to gloat about it.
“Now you’re annoying,” you said, voice a little breathier than you intended.
He huffed a laugh, head tilting just slightly as if he could see straight through your bravado. “You think I chased you down the street because I like bothering people?”
You raised your brow. “You don’t?”
Riki smiled at your jab. “Well…I meant what I said. After you kissed me, what I felt was…electric.” He let out a breathy laugh, but you didn’t know if it was for you or him. Just something a result of introspection. “And I just couldn’t let this go without seeing it through. Everything just feels so uncanny and…like a weird coincidence.” He adjusted himself again, still not letting go of your hand.
“Do you really believe in that stuff?” You tilted your head, curls falling in your face. “The whole fate, destiny thing?”
He laughed, something that you’ve been hearing a lot of recently. Not that there are any complaints. “No, that’s the thing. I don’t.” He turned his head back up to the stars. “But I do believe everything happens for a reason and—like,” Riki sat up, scooting a little closer to you. “Think about it. You just somehow decided to be in the alley I was in. Mind you, no one has ever seen or caught me ever. Then we find out that we go to the same school. When we kissed it felt like I was floating.” He rambled, grip on your hand tightening—but not enough to hurt you.
“So you’ve kissed strangers before?”
“Yeah,” his eyes flitted to the side with a nod, as if it was an obvious answer. But judging what we’ve seen of him thus far…of course he has. “But none of them have felt like this.”
“So, what’s your goal? We met three hours ago.”
Riki blinked once, twice. The kind of pause that held weight, not hesitation.
“Exactly,” he said, like that explained everything. “That’s how I know it’s real. Time doesn’t move normal when something actually matters.”
He leaned in just slightly, not close enough to kiss you—yet—but enough for you to feel it, the magnetism of someone who never did anything halfway. His voice dropped just a bit lower, like it was only meant for you to hear.
“My goal?” He repeated your question, rolling it over like he was tasting it. “To find out what this is. Between us. Even if it’s just for tonight, or a week, or whatever. But I’m not gonna pretend like I don’t feel this. And I don’t wanna bullshit you and say I’m some perfect guy—I’m not.” He offered a small shrug, thumb brushing over your knuckle again. “But I’m not gonna disappear tomorrow, either. If you let me stay.”
You stared at him. Hard. Trying to find the catch. The trick. The usual posturing that guys with smirks like his tend to carry like armor.
But there wasn’t any. Just warmth. Just honesty, tinged with mischief, but solid underneath. And that scared you more than if he’d lied.
“Don’t fall in love with me,” you whispered, half-joking, half-dead serious.
He grinned slowly, devilish. “I already told you,” he murmured, that damn twinkle in his eye again, “you kissed me first.”
The tension held thick in the air, humming like static between your bodies.
Neither of you spoke.
You weren’t even sure you were breathing properly—not with the way Riki was looking at you, like you were something tender and wild all at once. His hand was still curled around yours, steady and warm, like he had no plans of letting go unless you made him.
Your heart pounded so hard you swore he could hear it, but he didn’t comment. Just kept his gaze locked on yours, like he was memorizing the moment. Like he’d already written about it in one of his sketchbooks and was just checking to see if he got the shading of your eyes right.
His thumb skimmed over your pulse again.
The rooftop, the city, the stars—none of it felt real. Only him. Only this.
You swallowed again. That same ache curling low in your stomach, the kind that had less to do with lust and more to do with want. Pure want. Dangerous want.
And then, before anything could tumble out of your mouth that you couldn’t take back, you inhaled sharply and broke the spell.
“So,” you blurted, sitting up straighter, “where are we off to next, Houdini?”
Riki blinked. A beat passed. Then he snorted, full and bright.
“Wow,” he said, letting go of your hand just to shove his own through his hair. “That was smooth. Really killed the moment.”
You smirked, grabbing your water bottle to hide the way your hand was shaking just a little. “Yeah, well. Consider it payback for the ‘uptight’ comment.”
He tilted his head, considering you with a grin that said fair enough. “Okay, well I have some place I wanna show you.” He grabbed a plastic bag to toss the discarded containers in. Even he was decent enough to not litter. You followed suit, grabbing the water bottles and napkins as he held open the bag.
“Is it legal?”
He frowned, “Tragically, yes.”
“Bless your heart.”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 116th and Broadway. Columbia University. Circa 8:49 PM
It turned out to be the campus library.
But not the front-facing, normal-people part.
You followed him past the security doors (seeing him type in a few numbers), up two staircases, down a back hallway that smelled like dust and vanilla extract, and into a tucked-away room you didn’t even know existed. No fluorescent lights. Just floor-to-ceiling windows, shelves lined with old poetry books, and a pair of velvet chairs facing a skylight.
You blinked. “Is this…the Rare Books Room?”
Riki turned, that smug glint in his eye fully engaged now. “Mmhmm. Closed to the public after 8. But I may or may not have flirted my way into a key code once.”
You crossed your arms, trying not to look impressed. “All that effort…for books?”
He plopped into one of the chairs and looked up at you. “Nah. For moments like this.”
And suddenly, the silence wasn’t awkward—it was loaded. Safe. Special. Like you’d stepped into a pocket of the night that didn’t exist for anyone else but the two of you.
“Pick something,” he said, nodding toward the poetry shelf. “Read to me.”
You blinked again, thrown off. “You want me to read you poetry?”
“No,” he said, leaning back with a grin. “I want you to let your guard down. But we can start with poetry.”
Surprisingly enough, you hadn’t started to feel nervous until now. Slightly overwhelmed with the array of literature to choose from, but also the guy that was looking at you with a mixture of anticipation and kindness. It seemed that he could never look at you in one way. Nothing ever seemed simple with Riki and a part of you liked the dichotomy. “Which one do I pick?” Your eyes scanned the hardly lit room, the moon being your only source of light.
“Any one. I’m not picky.” He said softly as you gave a small shrug.
You hesitated. The weight of the shelves full of words pressed down on you like an invisible hand. It wasn’t so much the pressure of picking a poem—it was more the pressure of picking the right one in front of him. The one that wouldn’t feel like you were exposing too much.
Riki was watching you closely, his gaze softening as he waited for you to pick something, anything. His eyes never left you, like he was giving you space but also asking you to take the leap.
You ran your fingers over a book spine, feeling the edges of each title like a string of lifelines. Finally, your hand brushed over the weathered cover of one particular collection. “This one,” you said, more to yourself than to him, your voice a little unsure.
You opened the book and began reading softly, the words spilling out into the room, the only sound between the two of you. You could feel Riki’s attention on you with every line you read, his gaze never straying.
“Let us go then, you and I, When the evening is spread out against the sky Like a patient etherized upon a table; Let us go, through certain half-deserted streets…”
It felt strange reading something so melancholy in this space, in this moment. But somehow, it fit. You didn’t glance up at Riki as you spoke, but you could feel him absorbing each word as if it were more than just poetry—it was a conversation without speaking.
The words felt strange on your tongue at first. But with each verse, something softened. Your voice steadied. You wandered a few steps forward, eyes glued to the page, trying to find a rhythm. But the poetry filled the silence like it belonged there, like it had been waiting in the wings this whole time.
“The muttering retreats Of restless nights in one-night cheap hotels…”
You were only vaguely aware that Riki hadn’t moved. That he was still sitting in the chair, slightly manspread like some museum exhibit of patience. His expression was unreadable, except for the way his eyes didn’t leave you.
You took another step, and then another. And before you could register what was happening, his hands found your waist.
He didn’t say anything. Just gently guided you down until you were sitting on his lap, your back to his chest, the book still open in your hands like nothing had changed.
Your heart stuttered in your chest, but you didn’t stop reading.
“…And sawdust restaurants with oyster-shells:Streets that follow like a tedious argumentOf insidious intent…”
His breath was steady against your shoulder as he eyed the book now. Warm. His arms rested around you without pressure, like he didn’t want to startle you out of the moment. Like he knew you needed this stillness more than anything.
“For I have known them all already, known them all:Have known the evenings, mornings, afternoons,I have measured out my life with coffee spoons;I know the voices dying with a dying fallBeneath the music from a farther room.So how should I presume?”
You weren’t sure when the words stopped being just a poem.
And started being the way he listened to you.
You read the final lines slowly, like they were something sacred. Like they were the last thing tethering you to the ground.
“We have lingered in the chambers of the seaBy sea-girls wreathed with seaweed red and brownTill human voices wake us, and we drown.”
The silence that followed was deafening in the best way.
You finally lowered the book, your hands settling in your lap. His arms were still around you, and you could feel the way his chest rose and fell beneath you—steady, like he was trying not to startle the moment. Like if he moved too fast, it would all dissolve. That he would ruin all of it.
You turned your head slightly. His face was close. Closer than you remembered. Closer than you expected. But there was no rush in his eyes. Just that same impossible softness.
And then—quietly, slowly—he leaned in.
You met him halfway.
There wasn’t anything dramatic about it. No breathy gasps or hurried hands. Just his mouth brushing yours with such care it almost didn’t feel real. Like he was making sure you had every chance to pull away. But you didn’t.
You deepened it first.
It wasn’t perfect. Your noses bumped a little. Your hands weren’t sure where to go at first. But it was real. And warm. And—God—it lingered.
You hated the fact that you now understood the electricity that Riki was talking about. Fortunately, he didn’t take advantage. He took everything you were giving him without being overzealous.
Carefully, he placed his hand on your jaw. Tracing your cheek with his thumb as he slowly threaded his lips with yours. Like a puzzle piece, it just fit so perfectly. So naturally.
This wasn’t your first kiss, but it felt like what it should’ve. Not awkwardly, poorly timed, two young teens unsure of what to do but just trying to make something out of it anyway. However, this didn’t feel as such. This felt sure; sure, that the guy you were kissing actually knew what he was doing and was more than happy to guide you. So he did.
The hand that was on your jaw moved to your bicep to guide your arm up. This way your hand rested on his shoulder, he didn’t want to push you or take advantage of the moment and you were grateful for that. But now it seemed less like he was kissing you. More like you were kissing each other. You moved your hand to the side of his neck to deepen the kiss.
Riki subconsciously smiled into the exchange, taking this as a sign that you were just as into this as he was. His hands mindlessly drift to your fluffy curls, which he seemed to do the last time. Savoring the texture in his hands as if he wasn’t ever going to feel it again. Bunching them in his hand gently as he ran his hand down your head and played with a singular curl at the ends.
His silver hair was surprisingly soft considering what it took to get it there. Since he was playing in your hair, you had no problem indulging in his either. And wasn’t ever going to pull away, he didn’t want this to end. But it had to. So just as you pulled back:
“See,” he murmured, voice roughened by something too intimate to name. “Told you this wasn’t just a coincidence.” He rested his forehead on yours as he gently—ever so slightly—let his index finger graze your lips.
“You know what’s crazy,”
“What?”
You sighed, whispering into the solemnity of the room. “I didn’t even pick this on purpose.”
“And you kept doubting me.” He nuzzled his nose into yours with a smile. “I’m starting to think that I have a great intuition.” Riki’s smile brightened as his fingers tightened, bunching around the fabric of your hoodie.
You let yourself lean into a bit, finally letting yourself smile without restrictions. “I think so too.” Sighing, “But what time is it?”
His eyes found the analog clock on the wall in front of your conjoined bodies. Squinting lightly to read it within the dim room. Luckily, the moonlight hit it just perfectly—letting him be able to read: “9:30.” He stroked your cheek as he peered into your eyes. The mixed perceptions of his now soloing into one: kindness. “Two and half hours left. Are you done for the night?”
A part of you was overwhelmed at the thought that this seemingly magical night was coming to an end. The other was happy to make the most of it and now you were all in, and fully ready to adhere to Riki’s impulsivity for the next couple of hours finally.
You shook your head in thought, “No, I’m…not really in any rush to get home. Plus Uber’s cost at least thirty-five dollars and that’s not something I wanna spend money on when I can just catch the train.”
“Yeah, I’m not letting you take the subway this late.” He furrowed his brows as if what you said was ridiculous—which it was.
“No, no! I don’t wanna take it now. That’s insane.”
He brushed his hand over the back of your head, into your hair. “I can get you an Uber if you want. It’s not a big deal.”
You sigh, “No, I have no way to pay you ba—”
“You don’t have to. I’ll eat the money if it means you’re safe. Plus I dragged you out here, the least I can do is get you home—make sure you get home.” He kissed your cheek gently, now taking full advantage of the proximity between you two. Taking in your scent like it was intoxicating, like his kryptonite.
“I don’t want to go home.”
He froze a little, his heart dropping—not in panic, but in that weird way when someone says something so real you forget how to breathe for a second.
You weren’t looking at him. You were staring at the shadows moving along the far wall, like saying it out loud made it too fragile to face.
“I don’t want to go home,” you repeated, quieter this time. “Just…not yet.”
Riki didn’t ask why. He didn’t press. He just nodded like he understood more than you knew how to explain.
“Okay,” he said. Soft. Sure.
He sat up a little, arms still loosely around you. “Wanna go somewhere else? We don’t have to do anything crazy. I just—” He scratched the back of his neck. “I just don’t want this to end either.”
You finally turned to look at him. His silver hair caught the moonlight, soft and out of place in the best way. There was no smirk this time. Just that sincerity again. That stillness.
“Where would we even go?” you asked.
He blinked once. Twice. Then smiled.
“Well,” he said slowly, “I could make an irresponsible financial decision.”
You snorted. “What does that even mean?”
“Come with me and find out,” he said, tapping your arm for you to stand and you do. Riki stands with a dramatic groan and gives you his hand. “I know this is a bit overused today but…trust me.”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 242 West 76th St. The Wallace Hotel, Circa 10:09 PM
He paused right outside the glass doors of the hotel, hoodie pulled low like he was ducking paparazzi.
“Okay, real quick,” he said, turning to you with a deadly serious expression that had no business being this funny. “I need you to do me a solid.”
You blinked. “Are you about to propose a drug deal right now?”
“I wish,” he muttered dramatically, glancing behind him like someone was watching. “Nah, I just—can you check us in?”
“…Check us in?”
“Yeah. Use your ID. I’ll pay for everything, I just—” he glanced left and right again. “I can’t put my name down.”
You stared. “Why? Are you literally wanted by the NYPD?”
He threw his hands up. “Technically, no. But like…do I want my name on file the same night I accidentally fled a crime scene? Also no.”
“Riki,” you said, holding back a laugh. “You did graffiti.”
“Which, in the eyes of the law, is vandalism,” he countered, finger raised like a professor. “And also, I left my bag there. It’s got, like, three cans and a half-eaten bag of Hot Cheetos. I’m practically breadcrumbing.”
You burst out laughing. “You’re not a fugitive, bro.”
“Yet,” he said ominously.
You rolled your eyes but pulled out your wallet anyway. “Fine. But if I get flagged for being your accomplice, I’m putting paws on you.”
He beamed as he handed you a thick wad of cash from his wallet. “That’s my girl.” You took it with reluctance.
You shook your head as he pulled open the door for you with a little bow. “Alright, let’s check in before your Hot Cheetos turn state’s evidence.”
—
The lobby was dimly lit and upscale in that “broke people should never laugh” kind of way. You stuck close to Riki, eyes flicking toward the front desk. He didn’t look even slightly nervous. If anything, he looked like he belonged here—hoodie, smirk, and all.
He approached the concierge with the kind of swagger that made you want to check if his sneakers were levitating.
“Good evening,” he said, smooth as silk. “Just one room for the night. Something quiet, if you’ve got it.”
The concierge gave a slow nod, clearly clocking the late hour, your backpack, and the ridiculous amount of chemistry floating between you two like fog. “Name on the reservation?”
“No reservation,” he replied easily. “But she’ll be checking in.” He gave you a quick glance, then looked back at the woman behind the counter.
The concierge hesitated. “I’ll need to see her identification, then.”
You slid yours over. Riki didn’t even flinch. He just leaned one arm on the counter, watching you calmly, like you’d done this a hundred times before.
“And how many keys?” she asked.
Riki didn’t even glance at you this time. “One’s fine.”
You raised an eyebrow. “One?”
He smirked. “Unless you plan on locking me out.”
The concierge paused typing and definitely had to stop herself from smirking too. She slid the keycard across the desk.
Riki took it with a quiet, “Thanks,” and then gently steered you toward the elevators, hand low on your back.
The second you stepped inside and the doors closed, he exhaled. “See? Easy.”
You side-eyed him. “You’re way too good at that.”
He gave a half-smile. “Nah. You make it easy to play it cool.”
—
You two padded down the exquisite hallway, covered with stunning floral wallpapers. The coloring wasn’t abrasive nor was it too subtle to where you misjudged its luxury. Riki held the key card though and you scanned the numbers on the doors:
501…
502…
Yes! 503.
You jut out your hand, just in time to stop the tall man from going further. He stopped and turned, letting out a quiet “Oh…” before opening the door.
You didn’t even have time to comment before you were taken aback by the space you stepped into. It was average sized, nothing too crazy but you didn’t even care. It was for less than a day and it wasn’t like you needed Daddy Warbucks’ mansion to be able to sleep.
But it was so modern and sleek, the chandeliers that hung from the ceiling not those dramatic ones. Though those are beautiful, there was something so cute and kind of chic about it. The two bathrooms. Then the bed. The bed was where your attention landed and absolutely refused to leave. King-sized. Crisp white sheets. Pillows stacked like luxury clouds. It looked like it cost more than your monthly rent. You caught yourself staring too long and quickly turned away like you didn’t just imagine a soft place to collapse after a day of accidental vandalism and heart palpitations.
Riki shut the door behind you with a soft click. He stood still for a second, scanning the room with a thoughtful nod.
“I feel like I should apologize for how suspicious that check-in was,” he murmured, tossing the keycard onto the nearby table. “But I kinda nailed it, right?”
You snorted. “You didn’t really have to do that, but I guess you did a decent job.”
He shrugged off his hoodie and kicked off his shoes, flopping onto the end of the bed like he owned the place. “You’re welcome for the free luxury experience.”
You dropped your backpack onto the chair, slowly lowering yourself onto the opposite side of the bed. The mattress gave slightly under your weight, as if inviting you to sink deeper. “This place is nice.”
“You deserve nice,” he said casually, and it would've felt light if he hadn’t looked at you like that—like he meant it.
You glanced at him from the corner of your eye, toeing off your sneakers. “You’re really leaning into the whole charming fugitive thing, huh?”
Riki smiled, that same lowkey one that made your chest tight. “Crime’s my love language.”
You laughed—too loud for a place this expensive—and flopped onto your back, staring up at the ceiling.
There was a beat of silence before he asked, voice a bit softer now, “So…what happens now?”
You turned your head toward him. “You tell me, Picasso. I’m just following your lead.”
He leaned in slightly, propping his head up on his hand. “Then let me ask you something important.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Okay?”
“Do you want to watch trash TV and eat overpriced snacks from the mini bar...or do you wanna talk about how weirdly perfect this night has been?”
A small smile crept onto your lips. “Can we do both?”
“You’re going to ruin my life, I fear.” He mirrored your smile as he cupped your jaw.
You let out a small laugh, “Says the guy that dragged me into a police chase.”
“And it’s crazy because…I want so desperately to say sorry to you and feel bad. And I do feel bad, for putting you through that emotional distress, so I’m sorry. Sincerely, but I don’t feel bad for what it’s gotten me thus far.” He professed under the warm lighting of the hotel, probably the most flattering he’s looked all day. But he’s looked amazing even in the shitty lighting of the alley so that’s not saying much.
You cleared your throat before your brain could spiral deeper into that thought. “Okay, I hate to ruin the moment,” you murmured, sitting up, “but I really want to shower.”
He blinked. “You—huh?”
“Huh?” You mocked him but then laughed to yourself. “I feel grimy, Riki. Like, totally disgusting.”
He laughed. “Fair. But…you don’t have clothes.”
You raised an eyebrow, already halfway off the bed. “Wrong. This is another very crucial thing to know about me.”
You grabbed your backpack and unzipped a side pocket with dramatic flair, pulling out a little pouch like it was Excalibur. “Behold—pads, tampons, toothpaste, deodorant, toothbrush, and emergency underwear.”
He stared, impressed. “You’re actually…cool as fuck.”
“I know right.” You smirked, holding it up like a badge of honor. “All one ever really needs is a fresh pair of underwear.” You shrug.
“So what are you gonna wear when you get out?”
You firmly stand and stretch, “I’ll just wear a robe to bed.” You walk to the bathroom cavalierly, smiling as you scan the shiny bathroom and open the shower door to turn on the water. “There’s only one robe though.” You call out.
Riki walks to the bathroom and leans against the doorframe, watching you with interest as usual. “I’ll just call downstairs and have them bring one up, or I’ll go down to get one. Whichever works.” He hands you a towel and washcloth that sat on a shelf below the sink.
You take it with both hands as you look up at him, eyes full of warmth. “Thanks,”
He nodded as he stepped to you with ease, “No problem, gorgeous.” Tilting his head, “It’s just a towel,”
“No,” you shake your head. “Thanks for just…not being the shitty person I thought you were. In some weird way, you’ve brought me out of my comfort zone and even though it has been a bit much. Still…” You look up in thought as Riki stares at you, no pressure behind his gaze but encouragement. Like he was just waiting for you to get where he needed you to be.
“This has been one of the best days of my life and I have no one but you to thank for that.”
Riki’s expression didn’t shift much—but his eyes did. They softened in that distinct way only he could manage. Like he was keeping a hundred things behind them and choosing, deliberately, to just show you the one that mattered.
“I’m really glad you didn’t run off when you had the chance,” he said after a beat, his voice quieter, the kind of quiet that sticks in your chest.
You laughed softly, glancing at the now-steaming shower behind you. “You kidding? I almost did. Like five times. You’re exhausting.”
He grinned, stepping back toward the door. “I know. I’m an acquired taste.”
“I expect you to be done when I am,” you called after him as he slipped out.
“Your wish is my command, I live to please you.” he said, blowing you a kiss before the door clicked shut.
The shower was warm. Hot, even. Not just temperature-wise, but the kind of hot that made your thoughts swirl a little. Like the water was washing off more than just grime—maybe a little bit of fear, a little bit of doubt. You let it.
By the time you stepped out, towel-wrapped and robe-draped, the room had dimmed a little. Riki had turned off the overheads, leaving only a lamp by the bed casting a soft amber hue across the room. He was lounging at the edge of the bed in a now-matching robe, legs sprawled, flipping through channels on the TV like this wasn’t the weirdest, best night ever.
His head turned as you walked out, and he stared.
Not in a creepy way. Not in a wow hot girl in towel alert way either. In a stunned, slow-lidded, maybe-a-little-speechless way.
“You got your robe,” you said, padding over to your bag to stash your used clothes.
“Mm,” he hummed, eyes following you. “Had to charm the concierge.”
You snorted. “I swear you’re gonna get banned from like…every Manhattan hotel.”
“That’s okay.” He grinned. “We’ll just start hitting Brooklyn.”
You gave him a mock bow. “Your criminal empire awaits.”
He laughed—really laughed. The kind that crinkled the corners of his eyes and made his whole chest shake.
Then he patted the spot next to him. “C’mon. Snacks and garbage TV. Your choice.”
You flopped beside him with a satisfied groan. “If they got 90 Day Fiancé on here, I swear—”
Riki tossed you a chocolate bar from the minibar. “We’re watching people ruin their lives together. Very on brand if you ask me.”
You slipped under the thick duvet and scooted closer to him. “Pass the remote, please.”
He did without a word and moved his arm behind you to bring you closer to his chest. His scent clouding your senses, taking in the sweet smell of the hotel soap. A lavender soap and the matching lotion mixed so well with his body chemistry, making you hesitantly poke your face into his neck.
He jumped back a bit with a laugh, “What are you doing, weirdo?” He says playfully, but his words contrast his actions as he’s pulling you closer. Nearly on top of him.
“Nothing,” you pull back and face the TV and flip through the options. “You just smell nice, I like lavender on you.”
Riki smiles as he stroked your robe-covered thigh, testing the waters and sliding his fingertips under the cloth—just barely. “Duly noted,”
— New York City, Upper Manhattan, 242 West 76th St. The Wallace Hotel, Circa 11:10 PM
The TV was still on, but neither of you were watching.
At some point, the half-eaten snacks were left to the side, and you both shifted down, bodies facing each other under the plush hotel duvet. The lights were off—completely this time—just the low, flickering glow of the TV playing muted chaos across the room. But your eyes had long since adjusted to the dark, and all you could see now was him.
Riki. Inches away. Head resting on the pillow, hair slightly tousled, lips parted like he was mid-thought.
You blinked slowly, barely breathing. “What are you thinking about?”
He didn’t answer right away. His gaze scanned your face, gentle and a little too knowing.
“Whatever you’re thinking about,” he said, voice hushed.
You smiled, but it was small—honest. “That’s such a cop-out.”
He shrugged, face still close enough that his breath tickled your skin. “It’s the truth.”
You shifted a little closer, like your body made the decision before your brain could. “Okay. Then what do you think I’m thinking about?”
He let the silence stretch for a moment, a soft exhale escaping his nose. “I think you’re wondering if this...us…if this is just some weird blip. Like a temporary high.”
Your eyes searched for his own in the dark. “And is it?”
He swallowed, barely noticeable. His hand moved slowly between you, fingers brushing against yours like he was asking for permission to say what came next.
“I don’t want it to be,” he said. “I think this is the first thing that’s felt real in a long time.”
Your heart thudded, loud enough that you were pretty sure he could hear it too.
“I was thinking something similar,” you whispered, like saying it louder might shatter it.
You both stared at each other again, and that stretch of silence that followed didn’t feel empty. It felt full. Heavy with everything neither of you were saying. Warm with things you didn't know how to name yet.
Riki’s fingers finally laced with yours under the covers.
And then he said it. Soft. Stupidly soft.
“I don’t think you ruined my life.”
You tilted your head, barely smiling. “Yeah?”
“I think you might’ve saved it a little.”
Neither of you said anything after that. You didn’t have to.
You just stayed there. Still. Quiet. Staring.
Letting the warmth between you speak louder than anything else. But you just couldn’t let it be still. You couldn’t just be in this moment, feeling every single thing in every square inch of your body and be still.
For once, you wanted to take a page out of Riki’s book.
Mirroring your prior actions, you lean in swiftly to plant your lips onto his. Almost as if you were fearless of this outcome, and you were.
He responded instantly, resting his hand on your cheek as he tenderly ravished your lips. The kiss was calm, both of your heads lying against the pillow, just lazy. Quietly, chastely hearing the smacking of your lips in the nearly silent room.
The calmness felt like a haze, like you were meant to do this. Just to be here, with him until you couldn’t anymore. But you just wanted more, a part of you yearned for more. So you pulled back slowly, resting your hand on his own cheek. Gently stroking it and letting the illumination from the TV cast a varying glow on his face.
You pecked his lips one time before hesitantly moving to his neck. Letting the tingling in your body control you more than you thought it ever could. As you continue your ministrations, you could feel the clenching in his body as he tries not to react. Like he’s trying to act like he’s not affected by you being this close to him. Pulling back again, you look at him. “Are you okay?”
Riki nods, “Yeah,” he rests his hand on your waist. “I just…I don’t want us to ruin it.” He says tenderly, like he was afraid to hurt you.
“You think we’ll ruin it?” You hesitated—something you’ve been doing a lot in the last few minutes. Maybe you hadn’t been as much like him as you thought. “Are you—do you not see me like that?”
Urgently, he shook his head. “No. Wait—no I—I mean.” Riki sat up, turning on the bedside lamp so he could look you in the eye. His eyes and lips were slightly puffy from impending slumber and earlier activities. “I do want you, and see you like that. I just don’t want this to be ruined by one night of lust. Because I genuinely like you.”
You nodded in understanding, “I get it. But…I just want to…can I be honest with you?” Your eyes looked down at the pillow as you adjusted your robe beneath the covers.
“Of course you can, baby.” He strokes your cheek in earnest.
You sighed, looking at him. “No guy has really…liked me before.”
Riki blinked. “What?”
You smiled a little, embarrassed but trying to keep it together. “Not really. They’ve wanted me. Or they liked the idea of me. But no one’s actually liked me. Not like you do.”
There was a moment of silence—soft, heavy silence that made your heart race.
Then Riki tilted his head like he was trying to get a better view of your soul. “That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard,” he said, voice low but full of fire. “You’re beyond likeable.”
You let out a breathy laugh, half in disbelief. “Riki—”
“No, I’m serious.” He leaned closer, his palm still warm on your cheek. “You’re smart. You’re funny. You’re absolutely gorgeous, stunning. You’re interesting. You challenge me, which, by the way, is annoying, but I love it. And you’ve got this look when you’re thinking real hard—like right now—where your eyebrows do this thing…” He reached out and lightly traced your brow with his thumb.
You were speechless. The kind of silence where your whole chest aches a little, because someone just said something that wrapped around a wound you didn’t know was still bleeding.
“So yeah,” he whispered. “I like you. I like you more than I probably should. And if this is you trying to run from that by kissing me until we forget it—I’ll let you, because I like the way you kiss.” He smiled gently. “But just know I’ll still like you tomorrow. And the day after that. Even if we never do anything ever.”
Your throat tightened, your eyes hot in that way they get when someone sees you too clearly. “And I’m not really an impulsive person but I just really want this. But I don’t want to make it seem like I’m trying to convince you to want to have sex with me.”
“You don’t have to convince, babe. I will have sex with you.” He nodded calmly. “I just like you enough to consider how you’ll feel after. I just want you to be sure. That if we do this then we don’t regret it right after.”
“I won’t. And I know I won’t because I know that if it felt right in the moment then it wasn’t a mistake. Especially when you’re the first person to make me feel like this.” I grab his hand from my waist and hold it to my heart. “I want my first time to be with someone like you.”
Riki blinked. “You’re a virgin?”
You nodded slowly, feeling suddenly so small under the glow of the bedside lamp. Like the confession shrunk you.
“I mean, not like...because I didn’t want to ever. Just that it never felt right. And with you, it just...does.”
He sat back, eyes widening just a fraction—not in surprise, but in recognition. Like something about you just clicked into place. Then, after a beat of silence, he smiled softly and whispered: “Well. I’m honored.”
You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding, but your chest still ached. “I just didn’t want that to make this weird.”
“It’s not weird,” he said instantly. “You’re not weird. You’re...you’re incredible.” He took your hand from where it rested on your heart and pressed it to his lips. “But thank you for telling me.”
You searched his face. “Are you sure you still want to?”
Riki nodded, “Yes, I want to. Only if you’re sure.”
Nodding firmly, “Totally sure, a bit nervous—but sure.”
He stood and went into his jean pocket for his wallet, pulling out two condoms then placed it on the bedside table. Then went onto the bed back next to you. “Nervousness is normal.” He kissed your cheek gently. “But at any point if you wanna stop, tell me. I’m not kidding, okay?”
“Okay.”
He nipped at your neck skillfully. “It might hurt a little, and that’s normal. But I’ll go slow…slower than slow.” He smiled into your neck as he traced his hand down the lapel of your robe. “Can I open this?”
You nodded, eyes low and chest slightly heaving. “Yes, please.”
Without untying the belt, he opened the neckline and revealed your tits. You shivered at the cool air of the room hitting your bare body. He continues kissing your neck and raises his hand but stops himself. “Can I touch you?”
You nod, “Yes, anything. Please. Just don’t stop. Do anything you want—” Chest heaving, vision blurry and he’s barely touched you. You’re just overcome with anticipation that you don’t even care what he does anymore. You just want him.
He places his hand over your tit carefully as he massages it, eliciting a quiet moan from you. His lips track from your neck to your chest, kissing the valley of your breasts as his left hand is still holding your tit. “Isn’t this so perfect already?” He kissed just above your stomach. “Your beautiful body, your tits fit so perfectly in my hands. Like you were made just for me.” He leaned, still leaning on his side next to you, and swirled his tongue around your nipple.
Watching your back arch off of the bed he smiles, clearly enjoying the pleasure he was giving you. But he didn’t stop, he latched his lips around it and gently sucked, at this point flicking your other nipple with his other hand.
Your heart is in your stomach and you feel nothing but his warmth, the muscle on your breast and its wetness. And even with the warmth, it feels like heat. Like fire, spreading through your body just like it was earlier when you were close to him. But now the heat moved to your core and it was pooling into the underwear you had on.
He released your tit from his mouth quietly, a string of saliva still between and his lips still puffy—appearing thicker than they already were. At this, you had a reaction beside yourself and clenched your legs closed. A stinging, aching feeling between your legs that signified that you needed something from him now. You didn’t want to be overzealous or greedy; but it seemed like he knew what he was doing. Or like he knew you. “You want more from me?”
“Mhm, I do.” Your brows furrowed in discomfort. “Please touch me.”
He smiled as he kissed your lips, “You want me to touch you? Give your pretty pussy some attention? Give you a little taste before you get what you’ve been waiting for? My gorgeous girl. Is that what my baby wants?”
You whined, his words going straight down to your core. Only making the blood rush even worse. “Please,”
He untied your robe finally and looked down to see that your underwear was on. He laughed quietly, “Why do you have these on?”
Shrugging, unsure how to answer that question. “I–I just didn’t want her to be out. In case I slept weird or something. Didn’t wanna flash you.”
Riki nods, “I think I’m the last person that would care about you flashing me. But I get it.” He slowly runs his hand down your stomach, smiling as he lightly squeezed the pudge on your sides. “Can you take them off for me, please?”
You lift your hips as you slide them off and let them fall to the carpeted floor. Now you laid barren, fully exposed, only the robe on your arms. You watched as his eyes scanned you attentively, like he was trying to remember every last inch of you. But when his eyes laid on your pussy, you subconsciously threw the robe over it—afraid that he would judge you. “Sorry…I haven’t shaved—”
Riki smacked his teeth as he moved the robe back. “I don’t give a fuck about shit like that. Hair ain’t never stopped me.” He laughed as he traced his fingers down your slit.
“Are you sure? We can sto—”
He shook his head, “Relax…I know this is a very vulnerable position you’re in and you want this to be perfect but I like you. I like this. Hair is not a big deal, I don’t care about it. I like women.” He nodded, “I actually prefer a little hair, it’s hot.” Riki didn’t even wait for a response before he slipped one finger into your soaking wet folds.
You gasped at the sensation, not knowing what to do with your hands. Instead, one hand gripped onto the ivory sheets and the other balled in a fist. Riki smiled kindly at this, “It’s okay…relax. Come here, let’s try this.” He sat up, leaning his back against the headboard. Then he parted his legs and patted the space. You, still stuck for words but nonetheless compliant.
As soon as you sat down, back against his chest as he sighed of relief. “You got it, all you have to do is relax. Touch me how you want, this is all for you, my love.” He kissed your shoulder as he caressed your stomach and slipped his finger down to your core. “You’re so wet, is this all for me?” He gently, slowly, brushed his finger along your clit, eliciting a moan. “Hm?”
You threw your head back on his shoulder, shivers rippling through your body. “Yes, all for you. Because of you.”
“Mmm,” he smiled into your shoulder. “I’m gonna put my fingers in, please tell me if you don’t like anything. I’ll stop.” He kissed your bronze skin, smelling like the sweet scent of the hotel lotion—lavender and vanilla.
Then he slowly inserts a finger into you, carefully watching the way your body reacts. And after seeing your body respond positively to it, he slowly thrusts his finger all the way in. “You’re so tight around my fingers, my love.” Then bottoms out, then slowly inserts another finger just to test the waters. Your arousal made it easy.
As the sweetness you felt in your core spread to your heart, you smiled. The pleasure clouding your brain and the position he had you in, the heat from his chest spreading to your entire body as he continued to thrust his fingers in and out of you. The wetness squelching and your panting being the only thing heard in this quiet room. He curled his fingers inside of you, brushing them against the walls of you, making your hips lift off of the bed. Without a word, he kissed your neck. “Are you ready?”
“Yeah,” you climbed off of him and next to him to grab a condom from the table, handing it to him. He took it with a small laugh as he put it between his teeth, freeing his hands as he laid you down on the bed again. Letting himself climb on top of you, grabbing the condom from his mouth to put it on the bed next to your head.
And it seemed like this was him letting himself go slightly; he pressed some of his weight onto you as he pressed his lips to yours. Releasing a groan into your lips as he gently groaned into the exchange. Grinding his hips into yours and this is the first time you registered how hard he was.
His tongue meshed well with yours, the warm, wet muscle working to taste every inch of your mouth. And he sat up, finally, and untied the robe. Letting it fall down his shoulders and onto the bed to reveal a lean, muscular figure. Strong pecs, toned arms, a sculpted torso that told you that he knew exactly what he was doing. He just wanted you to see him, he wasn’t trying overly hard to impress you.
You sit up yourself and mindlessly reach out to run your hand along his abdomen. His laughter made them contract, “You like them?”
Not answering, you move your other hand to his cock. He was the perfect mix of girth and length, just perfectly thick and not too long to where it made you afraid. You were already nervous, no need to add to it. But regardless you took him in your hand and slowly moved it. Making his head fall back with a sigh, “You don’t have to do this, babe. T-This is about you.” He said that, yet his body was twitching like he was trying to hold himself back.
You shook your head, “Then let me try this.”
He bit his lip, leaning into it. “Then…can you move your hand faster for me? Just for a second.”
Smiling gently, you increased the speed of your hand; stroking him with a firm hand. Riki sighed, letting out a slight whimper. Whispering your name as his body almost gives. But he can’t let himself go yet. “Okay, okay.” He huffed out a smile, “Lay back for me, baby.” He grabbed the tin next to your pillow and opened it with his teeth, putting it on his length. Sliding it down like he’s done this multiple times which he probably has.
He settled between your legs, stroking your thighs gently as he lifted them. Nearly putting them to your chest but just high enough not to make you uncomfortable. “I’m gonna go slowly, I think I prepped you enough but…I just wanna make sure you’re good.” Riki leaned down to kiss her knee. “I’m gonna make this so special for you, my love. You have no idea,” he kisses down your thighs. “My sweet, stubborn girl.”
You smile at his little jab, “Shut up,” you run your hands through his hair.
He sits up, lining himself up with your pussy but before he pushes in, he looks you in the eye. “It might hurt a little but I can stop if it becomes too much. So…are you sure?”
You looked at him with wide, doe eyes. “I’m sure,”
Riki exhaled, chest rising and falling like he’d been holding his breath for hours. He nodded once, slow. Then, with steady hands, he guided himself in—the tip pressing into your warmth as he kept his eyes on you the whole time. His jaw clenched, his breath hitched, but he moved with care. Inch by inch.
Your walls stretched to accommodate him, the fullness almost overwhelming—a burn that bordered on unbearable for a second. But he was there, kissing your temple, murmuring quiet things: “Just breathe. You’re doing so good. That’s it. That’s my girl.”
Your fingers dug into his shoulders, anchoring yourself as he bottomed out with a quiet groan against your skin.
He stilled.
“Okay?” he whispered.
You nodded quickly, voice barely there. “Yeah. Just…give me a second.”
He didn’t move—just kissed your cheek and ran his thumb along your side. Letting you adjust. Letting the pain melt into something else. Something warmer. You felt it start to bloom slowly—the tension easing, the pleasure starting to lap at the edges.
When you gave a soft nod, he pulled back just a little and rocked into you again—slow and controlled, like he was afraid to break you. But he didn’t have to say it.
You were already breaking for him.
The slight stinging was there still but pleasure began to make it subside—making you let out a whimper as you felt a mixture of sweetness and relief where you needed him most. But he worked his hips into yours, his cock gliding against the walls of your wet pussy. His girth brushing against your swollen clit from stroke to stroke. “F-Feels so good, Riki.” You cry out, “S’good,”
He held your leg as he buried his face in your neck, kissing your neck alongside other parts of your face: nose, lips, cheeks, ears, eyes, everything. “You like my cock? You like what I’m doing to you?”
His words ignited you, “Mhm, yes, baby I love it. More. More.” You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him impossibly closer.
He smiled into your neck as he let your leg go, hugging you back as he lost himself in you and the skin to skin wasn’t making it easier on him. But he whispered into your ear, his thrusts increasing in roughness. “More? You want more? Because I can give you—”
You cut him off with a moan, crying out as tears pool in your eyes. He kisses your jaw, “I can give you more.”
Your skin, covered in goosebumps and body clinging to him like a koala, heart pounding—your eyes rolled back at the sensation and you didn’t think it would take you nineteen years to have a full sexual awakening. You had toys, masturbated regularly, but none of that seemed to compare to the real thing and a swirl of fear, excitement, and lust overtaking your senses.
And you couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Give it to me.” You pant out, sweat collecting along your forehead.
“Yeah?” Riki pulled back from you, leaning in close to your face. “Want me to give you everything I’ve got?”
You nodded, eyes glassy and lips parted as your body trembled beneath him. “Please,” you whispered, and it sounded like surrender. Like reverence.
Riki let out a ragged breath, forehead pressed to yours. “You’re so fucking amazing.”
Then he gave it to you.
Every stroke after that felt like he was carving himself into your memory — deeper, harder, more urgent. Your name left his lips like a prayer, like a promise. His hand slipped under your lower back, lifting your hips slightly to hit that devastating angle again and again until your legs were shaking around him.
You were gasping now, sobbing his name, clutching his back like he might disappear if you didn’t hold tight enough. Then, somehow you got curious. “Wait,”
He immediately stopped, leaning up and sitting on his knees. “Everything good?” Riki nodded with lifted brows.
You, still winded, mirrored him. “Yes, perfect. I just…wanna be on top. If that’s okay.”
He smiled as he caressed your thighs, “That’s more than okay, come on.” Before you could even reposition yourself, he leaned forward and flipped you both over in one swift, fluid motion—still buried inside you. The sudden shift pulled a gasp from both of you, your laughter caught between moans as your bodies adjusted.
But the moment passed fast.
Because once you were on top—eyes locked, chests heaving—it was like everything else disappeared.
Your hands braced against his chest, and as you started to move, his grip tightened on your hips like he was trying to anchor himself. He watched you like you were a miracle—eyes dark, lips parted, head thrown back against the pillow with a groan that could’ve torn the sky in half.
“Fuck,” he breathed. “Just like that, baby. Ride me just like that.”
You rolled your hips, the angle hitting a spot that made you whimper, and you could feel him twitch inside of you.
His hands wandered—your hips, your waist, your chest—like he couldn’t decide what part of you he wanted to hold most. “You feel so good,” he choked out, voice hoarse. “I’m losing my mind.”
You leaned down, pressing your forehead to his, your rhythm picking up as your bodies slid together like puzzle pieces soaked in sweat and lust and love. He moaned into your mouth, both of you chasing that same high with each movement, each breathless kiss.
“I don’t ever want this to stop,” you whispered.
And Riki—Riki looked at you like he meant it when he said, “Then don’t. Stay right here. With me. I want you forever.”
As you felt your thighs start to give in slightly, Riki could feel it in your movements. He pulled you down, your bare, pillowy tits meeting his firm chest. And lifted his hips to drill into your pussy, going at a nearly inhumane speed.
Your world blurred—breath, heartbeat, and the heat of his body flooding every sense. The headboard thudded a slow rhythm against the wall while his name tumbled from your lips in shaky fragments.
“That’s it, baby,” he rasped, voice raw. “I’ve got you. First time or not, I know your body—let go for me, I’ve got you. Cum for me, please.” He let out a chilling, guttural moan. “Let me be your first, your last, everything you want. I just want you—please. Together.”
You clung to him, nails raking his shoulders, thighs trembling as pleasure coiled tight—hot and sudden—then snapped. A broken cry tore free while your body clenched around him in waves. Seeing white behind your eyes as let him ride you through it.
Riki followed a heartbeat later, burying his face against your throat with a low, helpless groan. He held you there, hips shuddering through the last pulses, arms wound tight as if he could fuse you together right before spilling into the condom.
For a long moment neither of you moved, the only sound was your mingled breathing and the hush of late‑night traffic far below.
Finally he smoothed a damp curl from your forehead, kissing the spot it had rested. “You okay?”
A breathy laugh escaped you—equal parts spent and stunned. “More than okay.”
He smiled—soft, boyish, a little awed—then eased you onto your side without letting go. Blankets came up over bare skin; his palm settled over your heart as if to reassure himself it was still beating. “Did I do good for you?” He said quietly.
Your eyes were half open, considering how you managed to stay awake for the entire day was beyond you. But this was more than enough motivation to keep you awake and you were grateful for all of it. “It was…everything that I thought it would be. And more.”
He took the condom off and disposed of it at the bedside table. “I’m glad…” he smiles. “I…really care about you.” Riki kisses your lips gently, as if the lust just evaporated.
“I care about you too. I don’t want this to end.” You shook your head with a smile.
Riki stood up but not before kissing your hand and padding to a bathroom to bring a damp washcloth back. He wiped you down gently, muttering apologies when you flinched from the sensitivity. And when he finished, he tossed the cloth aside and crawled back into bed—pulling you into his chest, arms cocooning you like a shield.
Your eyes catch the digital clock that resided on a nearby desk, it reading 12:00 AM on the dot. You nudged him, “Look,” your mouth gaped in awe.
Riki’s eyes went in the direction of the desk but he squinted. “Fuck I need glasses.” He leaned up closer. “Oh shit!” He laughed, pointing at the clock. “If fate isn’t on our side then I don’t know what is. Truly.” Riki threw himself onto you, enveloping you in a hug. “Oh…my baby.” He squeezed you closer, the only thing between you both at this point being the duvet.
You hugged him too, smothering a laugh. “Well I guess I gave you those five and half hours.”
“Mhm, so…what do you say?” He leaned back, already knowing your answer but still wanting to take the formality. “Am I worth keeping around?”
You rolled your eyes fondly, letting your fingers trace the lines of his jaw. “You already know the answer.”
“I do,” he whispered, smiling like it still surprised him anyway. “But I think I just wanted to hear it.”
You leaned in to kiss him—slow, soft, and lingering. The kind of kiss that felt like a promise.
“I’m keeping you,” you said against his lips. “For as long as you’ll let me.”
“Forever then,” he said without missing a beat, his voice low and certain. “Because I’m not going anywhere.”
He pulled you closer, tucking your head beneath his chin. His heartbeat was slow and steady against your cheek, his breath fanning across your temple. Silence settled over the room, not awkward or empty, but full. Like it had been waiting for the two of you to claim it.
And maybe you didn’t know what the morning would bring—what the world outside this little cocoon of blankets and whispered confessions might say.
But right now, here, with his arms around you and your body still humming from the aftershocks of being truly wanted, truly seen, for the first time…
You let yourself believe him.
That forever didn’t sound so impossible after all.
155 notes
·
View notes